im thinking reader kiss jason todd before patrol (reader forget they put on a lipstick and left a mark on jason cheeks) as reader want to tell him, he already left.
jason put off his mask infront of the batfam and thats how they find out about reader. lol
anw thank youu, i love ur work SO MUCH!😻
kisses for my valentine
IN WHICH... you and jason did a good job hiding your relationship...until you didn't.
warnings: fluff, crack, f!reader, reader is shorter than jason but the exact amount isn't specified, cussing
wc: 1k
"Mmmmmwah!" you exaggerate, lips smacking against Jason's cheek. The apartment is dark, the lights all off as you prepare to go to bed and Jason prepares to leave for patorl.
Your arms wrap around his broad torso as you look up at him. "I'll miss you."
He chuckles, a hand coming up to stroke your hair. "You act as if I'm going into war, ma."
"You might as well be, with the crime you fight!" you reply, pressing another kiss to his other cheek. "Plus, I like to be around you all the time. Of course I'm gonna miss you!"
Your lips keep peppering sweet kisses all over Jason's face. His forehead, his nose, the corner of his mouth...
You seem to have forgotten that you put on a bold lipstick today.
"Alright, babygirl, I gotta go," he sighs, rubbing your shoulders soothingly. "Be good for me, m'kay?"
You nod. "I will. I'm just going to watch a movie then go to bed," you say, smiling softly at your boyfriend. "Go fight bad guys, or whatever."
He laughs, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. His hands cup your cheeks as he admires your face in the dark room one last time before his departure. "I love you, doll. Be safe."
With a final ruffle of your hair, Jason heads out the window of the apartment. You watch him go before shutting the window and curtains and leaving to your bedroom.
"What's B want?" Jason frowns as he walks alongside Dick—well, alongside Nightwing—toward the manor.
Dick only shrugs. "Dunno. But we gotta answer to the old man."
The moment they enter the manor, Jason removes his helmet, shaking out his hair. "What'd you need, B?"
"What the fuck?!" Dick exclaims, removing his domino mask. Jason frowns, watching as his older brother erupts into laughter.
"Oh, my god," another voice murmurs. It's only then that Jason realizes the rest of the batfam is in the room. The voice had been Tim's.
Jason scowls down at Dick, who's doubled over. "What?" he asks. "What the hell is so funny?"
"Never thought I'd see the day." Damian.
Another giggle sounds from beside Jason. "You got a little something," he teases, gesturing to his entire face.
A frown tugs at Jason's lips. Tim chuckles. "That pink is so your color, man."
"You look ridiculous." Damian again.
Jason lets out a low grumble, "is someone going to tell me what's goign on?" he demands.
Bruce only cracks the smallest grin. "Check the mirror."
With the attitude of a stubborn toddler, Jason stomps over to the nearest, full-body mirror, and...oh.
He blinks at his reflection, eyes darting across his whole face. Eight prints total. Eight pink marks the shape of your pretty little lips, scattered across his face like a branding.
"That little brat," he groans under his breath, wetting his thumb and rubbing profusely at one of the marks.
It won't budge.
"Damn good lipstick, I'll give you that, baby," he sighs, accepting his defeat as he rejoins his family.
Dick, who seems to have calmed down, lets out another laugh when he sees Jason. Tim is smiling like the cat that got the cream. Damian is...being Damian, staring into Jason's soul with a look akin to disgust on his face. Bruce only smirks.
"Wanna explain?"
Jason sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Do I need to?"
"Yes!" Dick exclaims.
"You can't imply anything from...this?" Jason asks in annoyance.
"We never know, brother. You could've had a hookup before patrol. You could be married. It could be a bunch of things."
In Jason's mind, he's hurling a bazillion insults at Dick...and the rest of his brothers for laughing.
He groans rather dramatically. "Fine. I...have a girlfriend."
Alas, Damian grins. "When can we meet her?"
Jason scowls. "Never. She doesn't need to be dragged into all...this."
"You just dragged her in, I'm afraid," Bruce chimes in. "She'll join us for dinner next Thursday."
"B—"
"She'll join us, for dinner," he repeats.
Jason could crawl into a hole and die. "Okay. If she agrees."
"Oh, my god, I'm so sorry, Jay!" you exclaim.
It's early the next morning, you're still rocking bedhead and puffy eyes when Jason gives you the rundown of his night.
You groan. "Ugh! I should've realized. How did I forget that I tried that lipstick?"
"Doll, it's not your fault," he reassures, placing a piping hot cup of coffee in front of you. He brushes your hair back soothingly, kissing your temple. "They would've found out eventually. Plus, it was—admittedly—pretty cute. I liked your lil prints all over me."
You look up at Jason, forking at your breakfast and taking a bite. "Aww, that's sweet, baby."
"Don't talk with your mouth full, ma," he chastises, stroking your cheek with his knuckles. "Well, anyways, they've invited you to dinner next week. You don't have to go if you don't want to. I already told them that I refused to force you to come—"
"—Jay! I want to meet your family!" you assure him, bringing a hand up to his on your cheek, holding it there. "I wanna meet the man who created you."
"He didn't create me, baby, you know this."
"Yes, yes," you roll your eyes. "You know what I meant! The man who raised you, the annoying siblings you always talk about. I wanna know them!"
He smiles fondly. "You know I didn't want to get you caught in the mess that is my family."
"Jason," you groan at his density. "I want to be a part of your mess, don't you get it?"
"Doll—"
"—don't try to talk me out of it."
He laughs. "I hate you sometimes," he sighs, arms snaking around your neck as he stands over your chair. He tucks his face into your neck. "Stubborn girl. We can go shopping tomorrow, find you a cute little outfit."
"You just wanna dress me up," you giggle, ruffling his hair that tickles your neck.
"Guilty. And we're finding you a lipstick that's easier to remove while we're out."
pairing – garrett graham x petal!reader
summary – twenty-six days after the breakup, kissing somebody new only proves that muscle memory is cruel and garrett graham is still impossible to forget.
warnings – post-breakup angst, alcohol, party setting, kissing someone else, mutual jealousy, emotional hurt, swearing.
notes from me – as requested here!!!! these two HURT MY SOUL
word count – 3.4k
navigation – masterlist |
If he had bad breath or one of those horrible darting tongues or kept his eyes open, she could have laughed about it with Allie later and filed the entire thing under brave but unsuccessful attempts at personal growth.
Instead, he’s perfectly competent. Attractive. Broad through the shoulders in a dark Briar football shirt, one hand settled at her waist while the other braces against the wall beside her head, smelling faintly of beer and clean laundry and whatever cologne boys buy when the bottle is black and shaped like it has military clearance.
His name is Josh. She knows this because he introduced himself twenty minutes ago beside the kitchen counter, and she had repeated it back while accepting a drink she didn’t want, as if using his name correctly might prove she was emotionally available enough to be trusted near another person’s mouth.
Now his mouth is on hers, and all she can think is that Garrett never kissed her this hard this quickly. Which is an unfair thought. Deeply unfair.
Garrett has no standing in this hallway. Garrett’s not her boyfriend. Garrett hasn’t been her boyfriend for twenty-six days, which is a number she knows only because her brain is a diseased little archivist with no respect for personal dignity.
Josh’s fingers tighten at her waist, drawing her closer until the front of his body presses solidly into hers. She lets him. She even makes a small sound against his mouth because that seems like the correct social response when a hot football player has chosen to make out with you at a party instead of asking what your major is and then saying theatre must be fun in the same voice people use to discuss finger painting.
His mouth opens over hers. Too much pressure. Too much tongue. Garrett would have–
No.
She slides one hand up Josh’s chest instead, fingers catching lightly in the fabric near his shoulder. Muscle shifts beneath her palm.
He’s built differently from Garrett, thicker through the chest and less lean, the kind of body designed to hit another body head-on while strangers screamed about yardage.
It should feel new. That’s presumably the point of kissing someone new. A fresh experience. Different hands, different mouth, different stupid expensive cologne.
Her body has chosen comparative analysis.
Garrett would have tilted his head the other way. Garrett would have kissed the corner of her mouth first when he felt her getting distracted, a small, coaxing press followed by that quiet, amused hum he made when he knew she was still thinking instead of kissing him back properly.
Garrett would have put his hand on her neck by now, thumb tucked under her jaw, fingers spread into the hair at her nape because he knew exactly what it did to her when he held her there without squeezing. Josh’s hand moves from her waist and lands on her ass.
She stiffens.
It’s slight. Barely anything. A small tightening through her stomach, her shoulders going still beneath the loose fall of her hair, but he feels it. His fingers pause for a second before moving upward again, settling at the base of her spine instead.
That should make her like him more. It does, in some distant and theoretical way. He noticed. He adjusted. He isn’t doing anything wrong. She wishes he were doing something wrong. It would give her somewhere clean to put the horrible feeling gathering beneath her ribs.
Josh kisses her again, slower this time, and she tries. She really does. She closes her eyes and lets the party blur into warmth and bass and the occasional burst of laughter from the kitchen. The hallway is dimmer than the rest of the house, lit by one crooked wall sconce and the white spill from the downstairs bathroom every time someone opens the door.
Somebody has abandoned a coat over the bannister. A red plastic cup sits on the floor near her boot, tipped sideways but miraculously not leaking, which makes it the most emotionally stable thing in the building.
She curls her fingers higher around Josh’s shoulder and kisses him back with enough intention that he makes an approving sound into her mouth. There. Fine. See? She can do this.
She can kiss another guy. She can stand at a party without Garrett’s hand at the small of her back. She can be wanted by someone who doesn’t come with a campus full of girls calling his name and a lifetime supply of reasons to feel ridiculous for caring.
Josh’s mouth leaves hers and travels along her jaw. Her stomach twists. Garrett used to kiss there when he was being sweet. Right beneath her ear, where her pulse jumped when she laughed. He would feel it beneath his lips and smile against her skin like her body had told him something private.
Josh’s teeth catch lightly at the side of her neck.
Wrong place. Wrong in a way that makes every inch of her skin feel suddenly borrowed. She opens her eyes.
The living room stretches out past the hallway entrance in shifting pieces: shoulders, raised cups, somebody dancing badly with both hands over their head, the flash of a girl’s silver skirt beneath the warm yellow lamps. Music crawls through the walls and up the soles of her boots. She looks over Josh’s shoulder without consciously deciding to look for anything.
Garrett’s standing across the room. She had known he was here. She’d seen Dean first when she came in, tall and loud near the speakers with Tucker beside him and Logan already arguing with someone about whether a folded napkin counted as a coaster.
Garrett had been somewhere deeper in the house then, out of sight but present in the way a storm was present even before it reached the windows. She’d felt him in every stupid little adjustment she made to her skirt, every time she laughed too loudly at something that wasn’t funny, every second she stood beside Josh and pretended choosing him had nothing to do with who might be watching.
Now Garrett’s near the kitchen archway with a girl in a green top angled toward him so completely she may as well have been placed there by stage direction.
She’s pretty. Naturally. Dark glossy hair, tiny gold hoops, one hand wrapped around a drink while the other rests briefly against Garrett’s forearm as she laughs. Garrett looks good in the vicious, effortless way he always looks good at parties, black shirt fitted over his shoulders, sleeves pushed partway up, curls already messy from his own hands.
His head is bent toward her so he can hear over the music. His mouth is curved into that bright, easy grin that has introduced half the female population of Briar to the concept of poor judgement.
He says something. The girl laughs harder and touches his chest. Garrett doesn’t step away.
The whole thing enters her body before thought can soften it. A hard little drop behind her stomach. Heat moving up the back of her neck while everything else goes cold. Her fingers lose their grip on Josh’s shirt, hand falling flat against his chest like it’s forgotten why it climbed there.
Garrett’s smile widens. He leans closer to the girl’s ear. The full performance. Golden-boy shoulders loose, head tipped, eyes warm and amused like the person in front of him has become the only interesting thing in the room.
She knows that look. She used to wait for that look. Used to feel it land on her from across parties and think, stupidly, privately, mine.
Josh’s mouth is still moving against her neck. She barely feels it now.
All she can see is Garrett’s hand lifting to the girl’s waist when someone squeezes behind her, steadying her with an easy familiarity that’s probably meaningless. Everything is meaningless until it’s happening three feet from her face, and then she’s meant to keep meaning out of her body through force of character.
The girl says something near Garrett’s ear. He laughs, head dropping. Her chest folds in on itself so quickly she has to draw a breath through her nose.
Josh pulls back. At first, she thinks he might be changing angles, but then the hand at her back disappears and a strip of cool air moves between their bodies. She turns her face toward him slowly, still half caught in the room across his shoulder.
He watches her for a second, mouth slightly swollen, expression caught somewhere between annoyance and reluctant understanding. “You’re not into this, are you?”
The question is quiet enough that it doesn’t become public, which is kinder than she deserves. She blinks. “I–”
“You keep looking over there.”
Her eyes flick automatically toward Garrett again, which is a spectacular way to prove him right.
Josh exhales through his nose and steps back properly, dragging one hand over his mouth. “Right.”
“No, I’m sorry. I just–” She stops because every available ending sounds insulting.
I just saw my ex flirting with someone while I was using your mouth to pretend I didn’t care. I just know exactly where another man would have put his hand. I just spent the entire time comparing you to someone I dumped.
Josh’s gaze follows hers across the room. Recognition arrives almost immediately. Everybody knows Garrett Graham, even football players who like to pretend hockey is a niche hobby performed by Canadians with unresolved anger. “Graham,” he says.
It isn’t really a question.
Her face warms. “It’s not–”
He gives her a look. She closes her mouth.
“Whatever, man.” He sounds more tired than cruel, which lands worse. “You could’ve just said you weren’t over him.”
“I thought I was.”
The honesty slips out before she can make it prettier. Josh’s face changes slightly, irritation loosening around something almost sympathetic, but not enough to make him stay. Fair. She wouldn’t stay either.
“Yeah,” he says, glancing once more toward the kitchen. “Well. Maybe don’t test that on people.”
She flinches because it’s clean and deserved. “I’m sorry.”
Josh nods once, already turning away. “Sure.”
Then he disappears into the living room, shoulders absorbed by the crowd within seconds, leaving her alone beside the crooked sconce with her lipstick smudged, her neck damp where someone else’s mouth had been, and one hand still hovering slightly in front of her like it hasn’t received updated instructions.
For a moment, she doesn’t move. The party goes on with astonishing rudeness. Music thumps. Somebody near the stairs yells, “Who has my phone?” while holding a phone in their hand. A group by the kitchen cheers at something.
Nobody stops and announces that she’s just discovered kissing someone else feels less like freedom and more like wearing shoes in the wrong size because the pair she actually wants is no longer hers.
She wipes beneath her lower lip with the pad of her thumb and looks down at the faint pink smear it leaves behind. Garrett would have told her she had lipstick smudged.
The thought nearly makes her laugh, except the sound gets caught somewhere under her sternum and turns sharp on the way down. When she looks up again, Garrett is staring at her.
The girl in green is still talking, face tipped toward him, but his attention is no longer there. His smile has vanished. It’s simply gone, stripped from his face so completely that for one second he looks almost startled to have been caught without it.
His eyes move over her. Her mouth. The side of her neck. The empty space where Josh had been standing. Something hard shifts in his jaw.
She can’t tell whether he saw the whole thing. Whether he watched Josh kiss her or only looked over at the worst possible second, when she was standing there abandoned and pink-faced beside a plastic cup. She can’t decide which possibility is more humiliating.
The girl touches Garrett’s arm again to pull his focus back. He doesn’t look at her.
Their eyes hold across the room for one stretched, hideous heartbeat.
Garrett’s face does something small. Hurt passing so quickly through the anger that she might have invented it. His mouth opens, barely, like he’s going to say her name from twenty feet away and expect the room to carry it.
She turns before he can.
The quickest path to the door is through the kitchen, which is a mistake. She gets caught behind two guys conducting a serious argument about frozen pizza, has to sidestep someone opening a cabinet directly into her shoulder, and nearly walks into Dean where he’s leaning against the counter with Allie beside him.
Allie takes one look at her face. “Oh.”
It’s not loud. It’s barely a word. Still, it stops her more effectively than Dean’s arm coming out across the walkway could have.
“I’m fine,” she says.
Dean glances past her toward the living room, eyes narrowing as they find whatever Allie has already understood. His mouth flattens. “Right.”
“I am.”
Allie’s gaze drops to her smudged lipstick, then flicks toward the red mark forming low on her neck. Theatre girls could read a face under poor lighting from the back row; this is nothing.
“Do you want to leave?” Allie asks.
The gentleness nearly does more damage than Josh’s mouth, Garrett’s hand on someone else, and the word Graham said with tired recognition combined.
She shakes her head too quickly. “No. You’re having fun.”
“I can have fun in several locations,” Allie replies.
“I just need air,” she says, tugging her bag higher onto her shoulder. “I’m going to walk home.”
“Absolutely not,” Dean says immediately.
She looks at him.
“It’s late.”
“It’s eleven-thirty,” she argues.
“Exactly. Criminal hour.”
“You’ve been robbed at eleven-thirty?”
“No, because I don’t walk home alone.”
Allie reaches out and takes her wrist lightly. “Text me when you get back. Or I’ll come with you.”
“I’ll text.”
“You swear?”
“I swear.”
Dean looks over her shoulder again, expression tightening. She follows the movement before she can stop herself.
Garrett’s coming through the kitchen, not quickly enough to make a scene. Garrett’s too practiced for that. He moves through people with a muttered excuse me and one hand briefly at a guy’s shoulder, face controlled except for the sharpness in his eyes. The girl in green is nowhere behind him.
Her body reacts with an old, stupid readiness. The part of her that knows the exact length of Garrett’s stride, that can tell from his shoulders whether he’s angry or tired or trying not to be either, stands up inside her before she can press it back down.
“I’m going,” she says.
Allie’s fingers loosen around her wrist. “Okay.”
Dean shifts as if he might step between her and Garrett. She gives him one warning look, and he stays where he is, jaw tight.
She makes it to the front hall before Garrett catches up. He doesn’t touch her. That’s the first thing she notices. His hand lifts when he says her name, fingers flexing in the cold little space near her elbow, but he stops before contact and lets it fall.
She keeps one hand on the doorknob. “Don’t.”
“I wasn’t–” His breath leaves him hard through his nose. “I wasn’t going to.”
She looks at him then. Up close, the performance has worn off him completely. His face is flushed from the heat of the house, curls falling over his forehead, mouth set in a line that looks less angry now than held together.
Behind them, the party presses on. Someone shouts from the kitchen. Dean answers with something rude. The music changes into a song she knows but cannot place because Garrett is standing too close and she can still smell beer and soap and the cologne that used to stay on her pillows.
“You leaving?” he asks.
“Yes.”
“Alone?”
She laughs once, small and joyless. “I think I’ve done enough socialising for one night.”
Garrett’s jaw shifts. His eyes flick toward the mark on her neck and away so fast it almost feels polite. “Was that guy bothering you?”
The question is so Garrett she nearly closes her eyes.
“No.” She looks down at the doorknob, fingers tightening around the cold brass. “I think I was bothering him, actually.”
“What does that mean?”
“It means exactly what it sounds like.”
Garrett stares at her for a second. “Did he say something to you?”
“God, Garrett.” She looks back up. “He’s not the bad guy.”
His brows pull together. “I didn’t say he was. I saw him walk away from you looking pissed.”
“Because I was making out with him while staring at you!”
Garrett goes still. She wishes, immediately and uselessly, that she could pull them back. Because the truth makes the hallway feel suddenly much smaller. Garrett’s eyes move over her face like he is trying to understand whether she meant to hand him something or hurt him with it.
“You were watching me?” he asks.
She scoffs, looking away. “Don’t make that sound flattering.”
“I’m not.”
“You look pleased.”
“I don’t feel fucking pleased.” His voice stays low, but something rough gets through it. She looks back before she can stop herself.
Garrett’s gaze holds hers. The heat of the house sits between them, thick with beer and other people’s perfume, while cold air presses faintly through the edges of the front door.
She lifts her chin. “Could’ve fooled me.”
His face tightens. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
He scoffs, shaking his head. “You looked like you were having a pretty good time too.”
“There it is,” she mutters.
“What?”
“The part where you make it a competition.”
Garrett drags one hand over his mouth, frustration pulling through his expression. “I’m not making it a competition. You’re standing here acting like I’m some asshole for talking to a girl while you had a guy’s tongue in your mouth.”
Her throat tightens. “You were flirting with her.”
“So?”
The word hits exactly where it used to. Garrett sees it happen. She knows he does because his face changes before she’s even drawn the next breath, anger collapsing under immediate regret.
“No,” he says quickly. “Fuck. I didn’t mean–”
“You’re single.” She nods once, opening the door. Cold air slips inside and finds the damp place on her neck. “You can do whatever you want.”
“So can you.”
“Clearly.”
“That’s not what I–” Garrett stops, jaw working. Then, more quietly, “Were you having fun?”
The question catches her halfway through stepping outside.
She looks back at him. “Were you?”
His mouth presses thin. For one second, she thinks he’ll dodge it. Give her some careful answer about the girl being nice or how they were only talking, rebuild the technical framework until neither of them has technically done anything capable of hurting.
Instead, Garrett looks down at the floor between them and says, “No.”
The honesty leaves nowhere safe to stand.
Her fingers tighten around the door. “Could’ve fooled me,” she repeats, but there’s less bite in it now. Mostly tiredness.
Garrett’s eyes lift. “Yeah. Same.”
The cold reaches farther into the hall, moving over his face and her bare legs. Neither of them speaks. He looks like he wants to step closer. She can see the impulse move through him, weight shifting subtly onto the front of his feet, one hand opening at his side.
He doesn’t. It hurts almost as much as if he had. She steps outside, and Garrett stays in the doorway, one hand braced above the frame as if holding the whole loud, stupid house back from spilling after her.
He says her name once. She stops at the top of the steps but doesn’t turn.
“Text Allie when you get home,” he says.
Her eyes burn suddenly, hot enough that she blinks against the dark street ahead. It’s such a small thing. So ordinary. Simply Garrett knowing Allie will worry. Garrett worrying too and understanding, for once, that he doesn’t get to be the person she reassures.
“I will,” she says.
Then she walks away with someone else’s taste still fading from her mouth, Garrett’s voice following no farther than the porch, and every part of her body quietly furious that twenty-six days hasn’t been nearly long enough to forget the exact shape of being known.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
pairing – garrett graham x kitty!reader
summary – six days late turns an unfinished dresser, four pregnancy tests, and one awful accusation into the most terrifying night of their relationship.
warnings – pregnancy scare, late period, accusation of cheating, relationship tension, crying, parental abuse discussion, fear of parenthood.
notes from me – hi loves!! as requested here!! fleshing out the kitty!reader story a lil more 😌
word count – 6.2k
navigation – masterlist |
The apartment still smells like cardboard. It smells like dust and tape adhesive and the faint chemical bite of flat-pack furniture, every open box breathing out two weeks’ worth of trapped air into rooms that are technically hers and still feel like somebody else’s.
There are clothes folded on the kitchen island because the bedroom dresser currently exists in fourteen white pieces across the living-room rug. Three framed prints lean against the wall waiting for Garrett to hang them, although he’s already complained that one of them is crooked inside its own frame and therefore cannot be made level.
Her coffee table is upside down near the balcony doors. A roll of bubble wrap has unspooled halfway down the hall. Somewhere under the kitchen sink is a box labelled BATHROOM STUFF that contains no bathroom stuff whatsoever and, for reasons she cannot begin to explain, one single champagne flute wrapped in a dish towel.
Her mother had called the apartment charming when she helped arrange it, which is rich-person language for expensive but smaller than the house you grew up in. It has pale timber floors, high windows, a little balcony overlooking a tree-lined street, and a second bedroom her father keeps referring to as the study despite the fact that she owns neither a desk nor the emotional discipline required to study at one.
For the last six minutes, she’s been sitting cross-legged on the kitchen floor between a box of wine glasses and another marked PANTRY, staring at the calendar on her phone like she might be able to intimidate it into changing.
The little pink circle remains exactly where it is. Six days ago.
She closes the app. Opens it again. As if the second viewing might reveal that she has accidentally entered the wrong month or skipped over an entire week through some glamorous administrative failure. It doesn’t. The neat row of dates sits there with the smug, bloodless confidence of technology that’s never had to consider what it might feel like to grow a person by accident.
From the living room comes the short mechanical complaint of Garrett’s screwdriver, then his voice, edged with growing hostility. “This hole’s in the wrong place.”
She doesn’t answer.
There’s a pause. Another turn of the screwdriver. “No, seriously. They drilled it wrong.”
She presses the side button on her phone until the screen goes black.
Garrett’s on the rug with the half-built dresser between his knees, grey sweatpants riding low enough to make the waistband of his boxers visible every time he leans forward.
He’s been at it for almost an hour, wearing an old Briar Hockey shirt and the expression of a man being betrayed by Swedish engineering. His curls are pushed back messily from running his hands through them, and there’s a pencil tucked behind his ear that he keeps forgetting is there and searching for beneath instruction sheets.
Normally, this would be excellent material. Normally she would point out that a captain trusted to coordinate a power play should probably be capable of identifying screw C, or suggest that the dresser can sense his fear, or sit on the unfinished frame until he tells her to get off and then refuse.
Instead, she opens the calendar again. Six days.
Her period has been weird before. Enough that a late cycle shouldn’t have her blood moving cold under her skin. Stress can do it. Moving can do it. Sleeping badly, eating badly, forgetting lunch and then consuming half a garlic bread at eleven-thirty at night because Garrett brought one over can probably do it.
A fertilised egg can also do it.
The thought moves through her with the same sickening drop as missing a stair in the dark. She locks her phone again.
Garrett finally looks up. His gaze finds her on the floor, lingers for half a second, then narrows. He has a wooden panel balanced against his thigh and the tiny metal tool still in one hand. “What’s your problem?”
There are probably kinder ways to ask. Garrett occasionally even knows them. But they’ve never built anything between them that requires gentleness as an opening move, and under normal circumstances she would tell him her problem is that he’s been constructing one drawer for forty-seven minutes.
Her mouth opens. Nothing useful comes out.
Garrett’s expression shifts by a fraction. The irritation eases first, then the amusement. He sets the tool down slowly on the instruction booklet. “Hey.”
She looks at the dead screen of her phone. There’s a pressure sitting behind her ribs now, broad and heavy, making it difficult to pull in a proper breath without feeling every inch of it. “I might be pregnant.”
Garrett half chokes on absolutely nothing. It comes out as one sharp, strangled cough, his head jerking back as if the words have physically struck him in the throat. “What?”
She swallows. The inside of her mouth feels dry enough to catch. “My period’s late.”
He stares at her. His face seems to close, every warm, familiar part of it hardening so quickly she can practically watch the shutters come down. His shoulders pull tight beneath the t-shirt. His jaw sets.
The hand still resting on the piece of white timber curls slightly against its edge. “How late?”
“Six days.”
Garrett drags his tongue over his bottom lip. His eyes leave her face and flick toward the windows, then the boxes, then nowhere at all. “Okay.”
It isn’t an okay that means okay. It’s clipped and thin and scraped clean of anything that might tell her which part of his brain has caught fire first. She waits.
Garrett’s eyes return to her, darker now. Guarded. “Why’re you telling me?”
For a second, she genuinely doesn’t understand the question. Her brows pull together. “What?”
“Why are you telling me?” he repeats, and something ugly has moved into his voice. It’s there in the deliberate space between each word, in the way he sits too straight behind the pieces of her dresser, like he’s already decided this is something being done to him. “It’s probably not even mine.”
Every word lands with horrible, perfect clarity. It just takes her body a second to understand that Garrett is the one who said them. The apartment blurs faintly at the edges.
She blinks once, hard, and the sting behind her eyes turns sharper instead of disappearing. “What the fuck?”
Garrett’s jaw shifts, but he doesn’t take it back. “You said that guy from your class wanted to take you out. And the guy from that party. None of that is really a secret.”
She stares at him. The project partner. The stupid project partner she had mentioned in the shower because Garrett got jealous so easily and denied it so badly that winding him up had felt practically charitable.
Her phone digs into her palm. “I’m not sleeping with anyone else, you asshole.”
His face changes. Only slightly. A flicker across the eyes. His shoulders stay rigid, but something in them loses its certainty.
“If I’m pregnant,” she says, and her voice comes out thinner than she wants, the words catching against the pressure in her throat, “it’s yours.”
Garrett blinks. “What?”
“I’m not sleeping with anyone else.”
“But what about–”
“I was fucking with you.” Her breath shudders on the way out, humiliatingly close to a sob, and she looks away before he can properly see what his stupid mouth has done. “There’s no one else.”
The silence afterward is enormous. Somewhere outside, a truck reverses with three distant electronic beeps. The refrigerator hums. A piece of packing paper shifts near the balcony doors in the weak breeze coming through the open window, the sound dry and whispery over the floor.
Garrett’s face has gone slack around the edges. “Oh.”
She wipes beneath one eye with the heel of her hand before anything can actually fall. “Yeah. Oh. Dickhead.”
He drops his gaze. For the first time since she met him, Garrett Graham seems to have no immediate defence available. No grin. No clever little redirection. No way to turn the whole thing sideways until they’re both laughing and the real point has escaped through an open window.
His mouth opens, then closes. He sets the wooden panel down with exaggerated care, like sudden movements might make everything worse. “I’m sorry.”
She laughs once, except there is no humour in it and barely any sound. “Great.”
“No, I–” He scrubs both hands over his face, pressing hard enough to drag the skin beneath his eyes. “Fuck. I’m sorry. That was… I don’t know why I said that.”
“You thought I was sleeping around.”
“I didn’t think.” Garrett looks up at her, and there’s panic showing now beneath the shame, bright and unhidden in a way that almost makes her angrier. “That was the problem. I just heard pregnant and my brain– fuck, I don’t know. I’m sorry.”
She presses her lips together because they’ve started trembling and she refuses to perform that particular humiliation while sitting beside a box of wine glasses in an apartment that doesn’t even have a finished dresser.
Garrett looks at her phone, then back at her. “Do you have a test?”
She shakes her head. “No. I need to go get one.”
He nods immediately, then changes his mind halfway through it. “No. I’ll go.”
She looks at him.
“I’ll go now.” He’s already pushing himself up from the floor, nearly catching his foot beneath one of the dresser panels in his hurry. He stumbles, swears under his breath, then rights himself without looking away from her. “You stay here. I’ll get one.”
She hates that the thought of walking into a pharmacy feels impossible. Hates that Garrett going instead makes the thing in her chest loosen by one tiny degree despite what he said. Hates him a little for having the ability to hurt her and help her in the same five-minute window.
“Okay,” she says. Her voice sounds strange to her own ears. “Yeah. Good. Now is good.”
Garrett grabs his keys off the kitchen counter. He gets as far as the front door before stopping, one hand curled around the handle. For a second, she thinks he might turn around and say something else. Something worse, maybe. Or something soft enough to split her open completely.
Instead he comes back.
He crosses the apartment in four quick steps, hesitates once when he reaches her, then bends and presses his mouth to the top of her head. It’s barely a kiss. Warm, brief, awkward with apology. His hand hovers near her shoulder without quite touching.
“I’m sorry,” he says again, quieter this time.
Then he leaves. The lock clicks behind him. She sits on the kitchen floor for another ten seconds, staring at the unfinished dresser as if it might provide instructions for this too.
Attach side panel B to base using six cam screws. Do not overtighten. Try not to become pregnant by the hockey captain who refuses to call himself your boyfriend.
She lets out a breath that hurts.
The apartment seems different without Garrett in it. Larger, somehow, though half the floor is covered in his tools and the hoodie he abandoned over the back of her new couch. The quiet gets inside every open box. It gathers in the hallway, presses against the high windows, settles around the mug he drank from earlier and left beside the sink.
Her palm finds her stomach before she realises she has moved it.
There’s nothing to feel. Obviously. Six days late doesn’t turn her body into some glowing maternal exhibit. Her stomach is exactly the same as it was yesterday: soft beneath her shirt, slightly bloated, marked near one hip by a fading bruise from walking into the corner of a moving box. Still, her hand stays there.
What the fuck would she do?
She’s not ready to be somebody’s mother. She’s only lived alone for two weeks and yesterday she ate cereal out of a mixing bowl because the actual bowls were still packed. There’s a bag of laundry in her bedroom she keeps stepping over because she hasn’t worked out where the hamper should go.
She cannot keep basil alive. She’s twice forgotten which day the bins go out and had to sprint downstairs in pyjama shorts when she heard the truck. A baby isn’t a basil plant, which is somehow both obvious and deeply unhelpful.
Her chest tightens again. She pictures telling her parents and immediately stops. Her mother’s silence. Her father putting both hands on his hips and starting every sentence with right, as if an action plan can make anything respectable.
Money wouldn’t be the problem. That almost makes it worse. Nobody would let her drown, but they would all look at her differently while they pulled her out.
Then there’s Garrett. Garrett, who had looked at her as though she had thrown a live explosive onto the carpet. Probably not even mine. The words crawl back under her ribs.
What if he doesn’t want it? What if he doesn’t want any part of it? They’re not even properly together, not in any way he’ll admit while wearing clothes. He calls her baby with his mouth against her skin and my girl when he forgets to be afraid, but in daylight he still handles the whole thing like naming it might trap him beneath something.
A baby isn’t a name. A baby is appointments and decisions and her body changing and a whole human being at the end of it, loud and hungry and entirely innocent of the fact that neither of its parents knows what the fuck they’re doing.
She gets up too quickly and the room tilts. Her hand catches the edge of the island. “Cool,” she mutters to nobody. “Amazing.”
She paces to the living room, turns around near the half-built coffee table, then walks back. Her phone says Garrett has been gone four minutes. She opens the period app again. Still late.
By the time the lock turns, she’s reorganised the same stack of unopened mail twice and consumed half a glass of water without remembering drinking it.
Garrett steps inside carrying a white plastic pharmacy bag in one hand. His breathing is slightly uneven, like he parked illegally and jogged from the car. He shuts the door behind him, eyes finding her immediately.
Neither of them says hello. He walks over and holds out the bag. She takes it without meeting his eyes. “Thanks.”
“I didn’t know which one.”
She looks inside. There are four boxes. Two digital, one with pink dye, one with blue dye, all promising varying degrees of speed, accuracy, clarity, and emotional devastation.
Beneath them is a bottle of water, a packet of sour gummy worms, and a chocolate bar she likes but has never told him she likes, which means he’s noticed her buying it somewhere and stored the information without permission.
She looks back up. “Did you buy the whole shelf?”
Garrett rubs the back of his neck. “I panicked.”
“Clearly.”
“The woman working there asked if I needed help.”
Her mouth twitches despite everything. “And?”
“I said no. Then I stood there reading boxes for ten minutes until she came over anyway.”
A laugh threatens, small and inappropriate, and she kills it before Garrett can mistake it for forgiveness. He sees it anyway. His shoulders loosen by barely an inch.
She pulls out one of the digital tests because the box uses the word pregnant rather than making her interpret lines like an ancient prophet. The bathroom feels too bright when she steps into it. There are still toiletries arranged along the counter in temporary, untidy groups and a cardboard box shoved beneath the towel rail.
Garrett follows as far as the doorway, then stops. “You want me to–”
“No.”
He nods too quickly. “Right.”
She shuts the door. The instructions are printed in six languages and somehow none of them seem written for a person whose hands will not stop shaking. She reads the English section twice, then once more because the phrase replace cap and lay flat has become advanced medical science.
It’s humiliatingly ordinary once she does it. She pees. She caps the test. She washes her hands. The test lies facedown on the edge of the sink like a tiny white threat while her phone begins counting down three minutes.
Three minutes. She has had microwave popcorn take longer than that.
She opens the bathroom door. Garrett’s sitting on the couch with his elbows planted on his knees and his head in his hands. He looks up when she comes out, face drawn tight beneath the messy fall of his hair.
“It’s going,” she says.
He nods. “Okay.”
She stays where she is for a second. The space beside him is technically available. So is the armchair. So is the entire hardwood floor.
Eventually she crosses the room and sits on the opposite end of the couch, leaving a cushion between them with all the diplomatic hostility of a border dispute.
Garrett notices. His eyes drop to the empty cushion, then lift to her face. “You’re still mad.”
She turns her head slowly. “Are you actually surprised?”
“No.” He exhales and rubs both palms over his face again. “No, I deserve that.”
“Good.”
“I said I’m sorry.”
“And I heard you.”
He looks toward the balcony doors. His knee has started bouncing beneath his forearm, fast enough to make the couch tremble faintly. “I don’t think you sleep around.”
“You did about twenty minutes ago.”
“I didn’t.” Garrett presses his lips together, visibly frustrated by the fact that language will not rearrange itself in his favour. “I mean, I said it. Obviously I said it. But it wasn’t because I actually think that about you.”
She folds her arms. “That makes so much sense. Thanks.”
“Can you not?”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Is my attitude making your pregnancy scare difficult?”
His face tightens. “That’s not what I meant.”
“No, I know what you meant. You want me to stop being a bitch so you can feel less bad about acting like a dick.”
Garrett looks at her then. Really looks. Whatever answer had risen into his mouth disappears before he says it. His knee stops bouncing.
“You’re scared,” he says.
The gentleness of it makes her want to claw something. “No shit.”
“I’m scared too.”
“Then maybe you should’ve started there.”
“I know.”
Her arms tighten over her chest. The phone timer ticks invisibly on the coffee table between them, silent but present enough that she can feel every second passing through her body.
Garrett leans back, then forward again immediately, unable to settle in either direction. His fingers knit between his knees. “I heard you say it and I just…” He swallows. “I thought you were about to tell me there was a chance it was mine, and then I thought maybe there was a chance it wasn’t, and that felt–”
“What? Better?”
“No.” His answer comes too quickly to be polished. “Worse.”
Garrett stares at his clasped hands. His knuckles are scraped from practice, one faint bruise sitting near the base of his thumb.
“It felt worse, and then I got pissed off because it felt worse, because I don’t get to be pissed off about that when I’m the one who keeps saying we’re not…” He trails off.
“Dating?”
His jaw works. “Yeah.”
She gives a quiet, brittle laugh. “God forbid.”
“I know.”
“You keep saying that.”
“Because I do know.” He glances up, irritation flaring briefly before it burns itself out beneath something more tired. “I know I’m fucking this up.”
The apartment settles around them with a faint creak from the pipes. She looks at him, at the tightness across his shoulders, the way his hands have locked together like he doesn’t trust them loose.
“Why did you look like that?” she asks.
Garrett’s brows pull together. “Like what?”
“Like I told you I killed someone.”
His gaze drops again. For a second, she thinks he won’t answer. He does that sometimes – goes very still when she gets too near something he’s decided belongs behind a locked door, his whole body pretending calm while his eyes start searching for an exit.
This time, there’s nowhere for him to go that wouldn’t be obvious.
“I don’t think I’d be good at it,” he says finally.
“At what?”
“Being a dad.”
The words are quiet enough that she almost misses them beneath the hum of the refrigerator.
She uncrosses her arms slowly. “Garrett.”
“I wouldn’t know what to do.” He gives a short laugh that sounds wrong in his mouth. “I know hockey. I know how to make a kid skate, I guess. I know what drills work and how much sleep you need before a game and how to tell when someone’s favouring one leg. But that’s not…” His fingers flex once. “That’s not the same thing.”
“No.”
“My dad knew all that stuff too.”
There’s something in the way he says dad that makes the back of her neck go cold. She knows Garrett’s strange about him. Everyone knows, at least in the broad, carefully edited way Garrett allows.
Phil Graham is famous, demanding, impossible to impress. Garrett doesn’t talk about home unless the conversation can be steered toward statistics or old games, and even then there’s a tightness in him that never quite fits the story he’s telling.
Garrett looks toward the unfinished dresser on the rug. “He had this whole plan for me before I was old enough to know what hockey was. Everything had a reason. Food, training, school, sleep. If I did something wrong, he made sure I knew.”
The words remain clean. Almost clinical. His voice doesn’t. She watches his thumb drag repeatedly over the scrape on his knuckle.
“I used to think that was just what fathers did,” he says. “Push you until you got good enough. Make sure you didn’t get soft. Then I got older and started going to other guys’ houses, and their dads were…” He shrugs, but the movement pulls too tightly across his back. “Normal. Annoying, but normal. They’d yell about the thermostat or tell shitty jokes. Nobody was… watching the room all the time.”
She goes quiet.
Garrett’s mouth twists. “I don’t know what I’d do if I had a son.”
The word son lands heavily between them.
“Why a son?”
“I don’t know.” His eyes stay fixed on the floor. “That’s what I pictured.”
Something pinches beneath her ribs. Garrett drags a hand through his hair.
“What if I got angry?” he asks.
Her breath catches slightly.
He continues before she can answer, the words coming quicker now, scraped raw by momentum. “What if he did something stupid or wasn’t listening or I was tired and I–” His jaw locks. “I don’t know. People act like you automatically know how to do it differently, but what if you don’t? What if all you know is what you saw?”
She looks at his profile. At the muscle jumping in his jaw. At his hands, opened now over his knees, palms empty. At the faint white scar near one knuckle she’s kissed without ever asking where it came from.
The anger she has been holding doesn’t disappear. It shifts. Makes room. “You think you’d hurt him.”
Garrett’s eyes close for half a second. “I think,” he says carefully, “I wouldn’t know for sure that I wouldn’t.”
She moves before deciding to. The cushion stays between them, but her hand crosses it and settles over his wrist. Garrett looks down at her fingers.
“You were a complete asshole before,” she says.
His mouth twitches without humour. “Yeah.”
“I’m not letting you turn this into some tragic little speech where I tell you it’s fine because you had a bad reaction for a reason.”
“I know.”
“But.” Her thumb presses once against his pulse, which is beating much too fast beneath his skin. “Being scared of becoming him isn’t the same as being him.”
Garrett says nothing.
“You apologise,” she continues. “Badly, sometimes. You check if I’m okay even when I’m literally asking you to do something filthy enough to get us banned from the property. You brought me four pregnancy tests and sour worms because your brain melted in aisle six.”
“Aisle four.”
She gives him a look.
“Sorry.”
“You stop when I say stop. You ask for words when I’m being stubborn. You notice when I haven’t eaten. You made Tucker pay me back for mozzarella sticks I didn’t even know he ate.”
“He knew they were yours.”
She sighs. “That’s not the point.”
“It’s part of the point.”
Despite herself, her mouth pulls at one corner. Garrett watches it happen, the tension in his face easing just enough to let him breathe.
She looks back down at his wrist. “You would have to learn. Obviously. So would I. Being afraid you’d fuck it up doesn’t mean you definitely would.”
“What if it’s in me?”
She knows what he means without him saying more. The question is so small compared to him that it does something unpleasant to her chest.
She tightens her fingers around his wrist. “Then you deal with it before it gets to decide things for you.”
Garrett lets out a breath through his nose.
“That’s not me saying we should have a baby,” she adds quickly. “To be extremely fucking clear.”
A startled sound leaves him, almost a laugh. “Yeah. No. I got that.”
“I don’t know what I’m doing. I lost my passport in this apartment yesterday.”
“You found it.”
“It was in the freezer.”
Garrett turns his head. “You never told me that. What was it doing in the freezer?”
“I don’t know. Chilling.”
His laugh gets out properly this time, rough and brief and grateful. She hates how much relief she feels hearing it. Then his face settles again.
“I don’t want you doing this alone,” he says.
Her fingers still against his skin. He looks directly at her now, and there’s no easy shine in him. Only Garrett, frightened enough to finally stop pretending fear makes him indifferent.
“If it’s positive,” he says, “I’m not leaving.”
She searches his face. “You don’t have to say that because you feel guilty.”
“I’m not.”
“You looked like you wanted to run through the wall.”
“I did.” His thumb shifts beneath her hand, catching lightly against her palm. “Doesn’t mean I’d leave you here.”
Her throat tightens. “What would we do?” she asks.
Garrett glances toward the bathroom, where the test is quietly rearranging the rest of their lives or doing absolutely nothing at all. “I don’t know.”
She leans back into the couch, though she keeps hold of his wrist. “I couldn’t have a baby right now.”
“Okay.”
“I mean, I don’t think I could.”
“Okay.”
“But what if I took the test and then…” Her voice catches. She clears it impatiently. “What if I saw it and felt differently?”
“Then we’d talk about that.”
“And if I didn’t?”
His gaze does not leave hers. “We’d talk about that too.”
The steadiness in his answer loosens something painful beneath her sternum.
She looks away. “You’re being suspiciously reasonable.”
“I’m trying to recover from accusing you of carrying another man’s child.”
“Good luck.”
“I know.” His fingers turn beneath hers until their palms meet. “It was a really bad opening.”
“It was possibly your worst.”
“I once called Coach’s wife his mother.”
She looks back at him. “What?”
“Freshman year. From behind.”
A laugh bursts out of her before she can stop it. “Oh my God.”
“They had the same coat.”
“That doesn’t help.”
He grimaces. “She was not happy.”
Her laugh comes thinner this time, catching around all the pressure still sitting in her body, but Garrett smiles faintly anyway. His hand closes around hers. For a few seconds, they sit there with their fingers threaded over the cushion between them.
Then she says, “Did you really picture a son?”
Garrett’s eyes flick to hers. “Yeah.”
“What did he look like?”
His mouth shifts, almost embarrassed. “I don’t know. A kid.”
“Great imagination.”
“He had dark hair.”
“Groundbreaking.”
“And your attitude.”
She recoils. “Then we’d have to give him away.”
Garrett’s thumb moves over her knuckle. “He’d be a nightmare.”
“He’d bite people.”
“You bite people.”
“Only when they deserve it.”
“You bit me because I told you to stop stealing the blankets.”
“You’re very dramatic for somebody who plays an ice sport.”
His smile appears properly, small but real, and for half a second she can see it – the picture he admitted to building while she was in the bathroom. A dark-haired little boy with an impossible mouth.
Garrett tying tiny skates. Her yelling because he bought some hideous sports-themed crib. The whole thing bright and domestic and completely absurd. The image doesn’t make her want it. Not now.
But it doesn’t make her recoil as quickly as she expects either, and that’s terrifying in an entirely separate direction. Her phone alarm goes off. Both of them jump.
The cheerful little chime cuts through the apartment with obscene brightness. Her hand clamps around Garrett’s. His smile disappears. The air seems to leave the room all at once.
Neither moves. The alarm continues. Garrett reaches out with his free hand and silences it.
“That was three minutes,” he says.
“I know.”
His fingers tighten around hers. “You want me to look?”
“No.”
“Okay.”
“I have to.”
“Okay.”
She stands, then immediately sits back down. Garrett rises beside her. He doesn’t laugh. He holds out his hand again. She takes it.
The walk to the bathroom is approximately twelve steps and lasts several years. The overhead light is still on, too white and revealing, glaring off the mirror and the chrome tap. The pregnancy test lies facedown beside the sink exactly where she left it.
Her stomach rolls. Garrett stays half a step behind her, his hand warm around hers. She can feel the roughness of his palm, the steady pressure of his thumb against the side of her finger.
“Okay,” she whispers.
“You don’t have to rush.”
“It’s already done.”
“I know.”
She reaches for the test. Her fingers miss the first time. She grips it more firmly, lifts it from the counter, and holds it facedown in front of them.
Garrett’s breath moves near her temple. She flips it over. The tiny digital screen reads:
NOT PREGNANT.
For one suspended second, her brain refuses to interpret the words. Then everything inside her drops. “Oh, thank fuck.” The breath tears out of her so hard she folds slightly at the waist, one hand flying to the edge of the sink. “Holy shit. Oh my God. Thank God.”
Garrett’s hand lands at her back.
She laughs, except it comes out wet and shaky and completely unhinged, relief flooding through her limbs so quickly her knees weaken beneath it. “I’m not pregnant.”
“You’re not pregnant,” he echoes.
She turns and grabs him. Her arms go around his middle, face pressing into his chest, and Garrett catches her with a startled grunt before wrapping both arms around her. One hand spreads over the back of her head. The other locks firmly around her waist.
For a little while, they only breathe. His shirt smells like clean laundry and the faint wood dust from the dresser. His heart beats hard beneath her cheek, slower than hers but not by much. Garrett’s mouth presses into her hair once, then again.
“Jesus Christ,” she mutters against him.
“Yeah.”
“I thought my life was over.”
His arms tighten. “I know.”
“I know that’s dramatic.”
“No, it’s not.”
She pulls back enough to look at him. Garrett’s face is pale beneath his warm skin, relief visible in the loosened line of his mouth and the way his shoulders have finally dropped. But there’s something else too. Something quieter sitting behind his eyes as he glances past her toward the test on the counter.
She follows his gaze. “You look weird.”
His eyes return to hers. “I’m relieved.”
“That’s not all.”
Garrett’s mouth opens. He seems to consider lying, then thinks better of it after the evening they have just survived.
“I don’t know,” he says.
“That’s convincing.”
“I am relieved.” His hand remains at her waist, thumb moving once over the fabric of her shirt. “I don’t want a kid right now. Obviously. I’ve got practice tomorrow and you keep your passport with frozen peas.”
“It was beside the ice tray.”
“Much better.”
She tilts her head. “But?”
He glances at the test again. “For a minute,” he says slowly, “when you were in here, I pictured it.”
Her chest goes tight in a completely new way. “A son?”
“Yeah.” His expression twists, faintly embarrassed. “Not even anything major. Just… stupid stuff.”
“Like?”
He huffs a breath through his nose. “You yelling at me because I bought the wrong stroller.”
“I would.”
“I know. And a tiny hockey jersey.”
“Absolutely not.”
“See? Already yelling.”
She pinches his side. Garrett’s mouth twitches, but the look in his eyes stays soft and slightly shaken.
“I pictured him in your apartment,” he says. “Which is insane because there’s nowhere to walk in here now, let alone put a baby.”
“The study.”
“Your dad would be devastated.”
“He’d build another room.”
“Probably.”
Garrett takes a breath. “And then the test was negative, and I was relieved. Really fucking relieved. But I guess…” His hand shifts against her waist. “I didn’t hate the picture.”
Her eyes sting again. This time for an entirely different, equally inconvenient reason. “You’re disappointed?”
“No.” He thinks about it. “Maybe for, like, half a second. Which is stupid.”
“It’s a little stupid.”
“Thanks.”
“But not bad,” she whispers.
Garrett watches her face closely. “You?”
She looks at the test. The word NOT remains clear on the screen. “No,” she says honestly. “I’m not disappointed.”
He nods.
“But the little jersey would’ve been cute.”
Garrett’s smile breaks across his face before he can stop it, bright and exhausted and so warm around the edges that it hurts to look at directly. “Yeah?”
“One. You’d get one.”
“Home and away,” he counters.
“One, Graham.”
“Fine.”
“And if you ever accuse me of sleeping with someone else again, I’ll use it to strangle you.”
His smile fades into something more careful. “I won’t.”
“You better not.”
“I’m serious.”
She studies him for a second, then nods.
Garrett reaches up and wipes beneath her eye with his thumb. She hadn’t realised anything had escaped. His touch lingers against her cheek, gentle enough to make her want to hide, so she turns her face and bites lightly at the pad of his thumb.
He exhales, half laugh, half surrender. “There she is.”
“Don’t.”
“Kitty.”
She glares.
His hand slides around the back of her neck and pulls her forward until her forehead rests beneath his chin. “I’m sorry.”
She stays there, arms looped loosely around his waist. “I know,” she says after a while. “You were still a dick.”
“I know.”
“You have a lot of furniture left to build before I forgive you.”
Garrett looks past her toward the living room, where the half-constructed dresser waits among screws, cardboard, and the abandoned instruction booklet. “That thing is fucked up.”
“That sounds like an excuse.”
“It’s a safety concern.”
She presses her face into his chest to hide the small laugh that slips out. Garrett feels it anyway. His arms close more securely around her, holding her through the last trembling edge of the adrenaline as it finally begins to leave her body.
They remain in the bathroom longer than necessary, tangled together beneath the unforgiving overhead light with four pregnancy-test boxes sitting in a plastic bag outside and one negative result on the sink beside them. Their relationship is still a thing they keep living inside without properly naming. Her period is still late, and she will probably have to take another test in a few days if it doesn’t come, because one evening of emotional ruin isn’t enough for the human reproductive system.
But Garrett is here. His hand moves slowly up and down her back. His cheek rests against the top of her head. When she shifts closer, he makes room without thinking.
Eventually, she murmurs, “You’re not allowed to name our hypothetical son.”
Garrett’s chest moves beneath her with a quiet laugh. “I wasn’t planning to.”
“You named my vibrator Douglas.”
“We named him Douglas.”
“You suggested it.”
“It suited him,” he shrugs.
“It’s an old-man name.”
“He’s dependable.”
She pulls back enough to stare at him. “You’re jealous of a vibrator and emotionally attached to it.”
“It’s complicated.”
“You’re deeply strange.”
Garrett bends and kisses her forehead, lingering there until the last sharp little ache beneath her ribs eases into something tired and warm. “Yeah,” he murmurs against her skin. “But I’m not going anywhere.”
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist.
summary: jason has no weaknesses. especially not that one bookstore keeper he visits every week. he merely needs new book recommendations, and you're the only person he's willing to trust. about the books, obviously. or jason todd falls miserably, pathetically in love with a bookstore keeper who insults him on first recommendation.
pairing: jason todd x fem! reader
You don't expect any customers tonight, not when Friday's are usually associated with activities more enthralling than a shabby bookstore that smells faintly of over-stewed tea. Your fingers itch to flip the signboard around to 'Closed', but they squeeze habitually around your mug instead. A brown rim has formed around the interior from the untouched tea left hours ago when sunlight still graced the shelves near the window seat.
Three minutes to closing, you decide to give the store the respectful grace of being a decent employee and waiting for the clock to strike eleven. At least, that's the excuse you give yourself. Your fingers tap lightly against the solid wood of the make-shift counter, a haphazardly placed desk shoved between shelves and boxes that are to be sent to the recycling center tomorrow. Your life is almost perfectly mundane.
The bell rings.
Almost, except for one sole factor. Your gaze shifts, your neck craning towards the door. Here, you thought your last visitor would finally break the pattern. It's certainly not Margery, a lady who thinks herself the most important customer to this small establishment, always inventing new cons in a skewed attempt to bargain for more free books as gifts for her many nieces and nephews.
This visitor carries a scent of smoke, broad shoulders stretching out a worn, leather jacket. Even from your skewed view, half his back turned towards you, he's gorgeous as he always is. Almost out of place, body stiff as his gaze glances past the stained glass stickers pasted onto the windows, shading the jagged line over his cheek in reds and blues. A familiar, brute tension stuffed into his posture, shadows striking his skin. Smaller, faint scars litter his jawline, and one prominent jagged line is carved into his cheek.
Your secret visitor, who brings in the scent of iron, faint bruises across his cheek on some nights, that goes by the name, Jason.
"Here I was thinking your terrorising finally came to an end." Your voice echoes, a teasing tilt laced in its croak from hours of going unused. "It's nearly closing hour, Jay."
Despite the limp that accompanies his gait, clearly wounded somewhere beneath his large frame and thick layers of clothing, his own smirk greets your gleam of teeth. "Couldn't end a shit week without a recommendation."
Your heart skips, like the quick traitor it is. You feign a casual expression, as if you didn't have his next read hidden under your stack of orders you've yet to shelf.
"Bringing in blood to the floorboards again?" You raise a brow, gaze flickering to where his boots left imprints on the scratched-up wood.
"Nah." His smirk widens, stopping before you. "Wouldn't want you making use of free labour again to mop the dust off this place."
"Wouldn't be too difficult if we didn't have to use bleach, genius."
He shrugs, looking down at you with a pleased expression. "Useful skills I teach you, all without a price, sweetheart." His voice rolls over you like thunder, a low gravel for that mocking nickname he picked out for you like you're the only person he's ever given it to.
Your neck cranes to meet his gaze. "Right, next time I need help cleaning blood trails, I'll call my favourite potential vigilante."
"Oh, so I'm a favourite now?" His brow raises.
"You're so full of yourself." Your bite holds no mark, softening in its edge when your fingers trace over his next recommendation stuffed between the stack of new donations. Dragging it out, you hold it out with held breath.
It never gets easier, the silent exchange. The anticipation, the brief few seconds of waiting as his gaze assesses your pick. It had started out exactly like this, and like some idiotic, preening teenager—you had hoped with every right choice you made, it might heighten the chances of him coming back.
This isn't a library, an establishment where he had to return to at some point. No, he could very likely purchase your selection today, decide it was absolute shit, and never return. Yet, he always came back, and you began to lean on the crutch of a belief that he would continue to.
"Call it a profitable relationship." You joke, even as your heartbeat faintly thuds in the pads of your fingertips, digging into the spine of the copy you reserved for him.
He takes it, fingers brushing over yours. That lingering second of contact feels intentional, but the ghost of his touch disappears before you even have the chance to register its searing warmth.
His smirk dials down into something softer, more genuine. This is the part you love most, and secretly dread that you might not receive. That rare spark in his gaze, to receive something so personal based on the assumption of what he might like. All narrowed down from a history of ten minute exchanges every week in the dead of night, shared between an academic victim who likes spending too much of her time waiting for a suspicious individual to sneak into a local bookstore, and said suspicious individual.
"It's a local author." It spills out of you before you can stop it. "I know you've read most of the classics, but you haven't really delved into ones that relate more to home."
His lip curls, a hum stuck in the back of his throat, and you recognise its one of approval. It shouldn't affect you as much as it did.
"Literature that dives into the horrors of Gotham, should I expect an existential crisis tonight?"
"I'll leave the surprise to do its job.” Leaning in over the counter, your gaze drops to his cargo pants. “Any reason for the limp?"
“Jumped down from the fourth floor.” He shrugs. “Wasn’t sure you’d wait up on me.”
You stare at him wide-eyed, waiting for him to call upon a joke—and he merely returns your stare, amused.
“Jason, you’re joking.”
“I never joke about closing hours.” He muses.
You're ready to start, because his frequent disregard for closing hours is a whole other thing—but his gaze shifts instinctively to the clock hanging lop-sided by the ladder, before landing on you again. The crinkles of his gaze deepens, softening the shadows. "You better catch the train. Do me a favour and remember to lock your windows when you get back?”
"Yeah, so long as you come in uninjured next time."
"Worried about me? As long as you keep yours, I’ll keep mine." The point in his grin sharpens, fingers giving a lazy wave as his shoulder digs into the door. The bell rings once more, as if to signify the gravity of his departure. "More illegal activities to run. See you next week, sweetheart.”
His shadow disappears past the flickering street lamp outside the store, as if he never existed. Your heart does that little, traitorous sigh—and that’s all the physical evidence you have past the lump in your throat that the exchange even happened at all.
Your first encounter with Jason was less familiarity-conduced endorphins and more of customer service's worst nightmare.
"Sir, I'm afraid we're closed."
You don't know why you bothered with the 'we', when you're clearly the only staff here. Or why you bothered speaking at all. This man who's barged in through the door, despite the 'Closed' sign, is obviously on edge and possibly on the run? Gotham's unspoken law is to never stick your nose into other people's business, especially if the stranger radiates danger right down to his bruised knuckles. All you should be concerned about is the ten minute walk you have to embark on and how all trains in this district stops at thirty minutes past eleven.
His gaze shifts at the sound of your voice, distracted and hyper-focused all at once. You're struck by the illuminating green that disperses into pale blue, when he finally notices that he isn't alone. Intense, and otherworldly—a gorgeous lunatic who looks like he materialised out of the shadows, stepping into the night and ending up on the wrong side of Gotham.
His gaze doesn't linger for long before it maneuvers around, scoping his environment as his lips press together, some sealed sigh laced within the charged tension between you two. Eventually, a low rasp leaves his lips. "I'll buy somethin'."
Your brows furrow. "Excuse me?"
His hand shifts, waving you off impatiently. "Hand me a book, or two—whatever. I need more time."
The crease between your brows deepen, that soft irritation earlier rising again. Not only has he come in during closing hours, which is the worst of all experiences in customer service, but he had the audacity to be rude and dismissive about it.
"Sir, I'm afraid you'll have to come back another time—"
"Lady." He cuts you off, gaze shifting back towards the streets before looking back to you in warning. "It's not a request. You can charge me however much you want, but I can't leave this store till the coast is clear... and neither can you."
Great, now he's holding you hostage too.
"Are you being chased?" You question impulsively. You have a bugging suspicion that he's prone to lying to you anyways, but his cutting tone makes you unfamiliarly bold. "You're a criminal?"
He snorts, finding something amusing. "In Gotham, some would say it's an honourable profession. There's worse bad guys out there, sweetheart. You're lucky it was me that came in here."
"I wouldn't call it luck." You frown. He doesn't bother with a response, clearly tuning you out, and your growing dislike finds something new to feast on. If you're going to waste a Friday night with some asshole, you may as well squeeze some money out of his pockets. Your gaze flickers over him, scrutinising.
"What are you looking at?" He murmurs, sensing your gaze even when his own is trained on the window, hand tucked under his jacket on what you hope isn't a weapon.
"Just wondering what kind of reader you are."
That finally gets his attention. He looks back at you, surprise evident in his gaze. Without that permanent furrow between his brows, he looks almost younger, erased temporarily of the self-righteousness buried in his bones and the weight of something deadly clutched in his hands.
A moment passes, his tight expression slowly unwinding into genuine amusement. "That's kind of you but you don't have to dial up your customer service. I'm not the kind of guy who leaves reviews."
Your brow twitches, frustration slipping past the cracks of your demeanour. "It's principle. I don't recommend books half-heartedly."
His smirk twitches higher, but you make the wiser choice of storming off, deeper into the shelves before he deigns you with another unfavourable response. Your mind is already slipping into its unfolding map of genres, of the books that encompass your pathway with what you think suits a jerk like him.
"Jackass." You mutter to yourself, opting between a self-help book or a literature pick for the jerk who acts so highly of himself. You decide on the latter, doubting the hunk would even understand the reference.
"Dorian Gray?"
"Yeah, heard of it?" You respond, unamused as you glare down at him.
He's made himself real comfortable, large thighs swallowing up your seat, swirling around on the creaky wheels as he eyes the store with that same assessing look he did when he first entered, as if he was used to mapping out any place he stepped into.
“Experience is merely the name men gave to their mistakes.” He mutters lowly, blue eyes landing back on you.
You blink once, then twice, wondering if you'd misheard him. "You're a reader?"
"Enough to know what you're suggesting, sweetheart." He mocks. "I know a thing or two about mistakes of men, so if you want to cause some real harm, you'll have to hit harder."
"I wasn't—" You falter, because that was exactly what you were intending on. "Fine. You forcefully extended a long, underpaid night shift, and I indirectly called you a jackass. Let's call it even."
His lip twitches involuntarily, not expecting your honesty. "Y'know being direct is what gets you places in Gotham."
"Yeah, gets you running into bookstores and terrorising their staff, you mean?"
"Well, I haven't been insulted through a book before." He shrugs half-heartedly. "I suppose you experience something new everyday."
"Anyone ever told you that you're infuriating?"
"Pretty too." He grins then, something striking and downright filthy. His hand taps on a copy of 'The Picture of Dorian Gray'. "That's what you seem to be suggesting, since you're clearly intent on being honest through your recommendations."
Your scoff escapes you, less annoyed than it should be. "I think my recommendation fits you just fine if that's the only thing you're willing to take from it."
"Oh, I'm more than willing." His grin sharpens. "That's sweet of you, but I'm afraid it's a little compromising, hitting on a customer this soon? You do this with all late night visitors?"
You're tempted to drop one of your heaviest dictionaries right on his skull to sort out the serious issues going on in that head of his. "Customer?" You raise a brow mockingly. "All I see is a stranger wasting my time after closing hours, raising this month's electricity bills, refusing to pay a single cent for his book, and getting out of here as promised."
"We still have—" His gaze glimpses to the clock. "—five minutes if you want to play it safe. You're doing a horrendous job at customer service by the way. Calling me a jackass, trying to kick me out. No wonder this place is—"
Your jaw drops. "You are not insulting the very place you're hiding in like a coward right now."
He raises both hands in surrender. "So charming. Was just going to mention how charming this place is."
Your lips quiver into an almost smile and you shut it down immediately, along with the quick decision that he is dangerous. Disarming with the quickness of his tongue, and unnerving in how he handles conversation like a chess board.
"This entire situation needs more tea." You grumble to yourself, turning your back on him.
There's nothing worth stealing on that counter of yours, unless he's crude enough to steal second-hand books worth cents if he even attempted to resell them in a city like Gotham. At most, he'd take the chipped mug rimmed with your tea. Oh, stupid you forgot your mug.
Your steps retract, a groan caught in the between your lips as you turn around with the anticipation to be hit with his mocking—only to find an empty seat in your view. Your head whips around past the shelves, but there was no sight of a worn leather jacket. Of course, he didn't even bother to announce his departure.
Coming back to the counter, you check for any missing items only to spot a bookmark poking out of one of your books, left in an ajar placement on the counter. On top of it, sat a pile of cash that was worth more than any copy in this entire store.
“Hey—”
He was already gone, you forget. You flip open the book, only to find there’s handwriting on your bookmark. Scratched in impulsively, like a lingering thought he had to put down.
“Jackass left you a tip for the trouble—and the rec. - Jason.”
His condescending tone somehow translates into pen on paper. It should irritate you. Yet, when your fingers lift to trace over the drying ink, you find yourself smiling involuntarily again. Jason. What kind of a man was he? It's a useless question, as you doubt you'll ever see him again.
A likely criminal, a guaranteed jerk—and probably the most exciting visitor of your entire summer.
Jason comes back not a week after. Covered in blood, which after your initial fright, is believed to belong mostly to the other guy. That particular fact he thought to include does little to soothe your nerves.
“You should’ve seen him.” He rambles, in what you could only hope wasn't his disgruntled attempt at impressing you, whilst laying flat on the desk. “Makes mine look like child's play."
The first-aid kit, hidden somewhere in the store cabinet, is squeezed haphazardly onto your office chair. There’s nothing more nerve-wracking than your first attempt at stitching a cut, not anything close to your caliber. If his arms weren't wrecked, you suspect he wouldn't have come all the way to you, an actual stranger. His voice distracts you, and you miss your aim.
Jason hisses, half-shirtless with his black tee tucked between his canines. "No, I said you have to turn it as soon as the point disappears."
Your hand is splayed over his stomach, fingers shaking slightly as you try to focus. "Stop shifting, and just keep quiet for a second. I can't focus with you nagging me."
"Forgive me for being concerned about my wound—"
Your hand comes up to shove the t-shirt further into his mouth, muffling his words. He raises a brow, almost amused, and a trickle of sweat brushes past.
"I'm trying my best to help, when this is clearly something hospitals exist for." You huff, focusing back on the stitch. "Give me some grace, and shut up."
His muscles flex and contract, but eventually, he listens. Your work becomes easier after that, despite it being the worst position you've ever been put in, neck cramping to avoid blocking your only source of light, the flickering lamp above the surface he's laid on, his blood dripping onto the wood.
"You owe me at least five purchases to make up for the blood stains." You grumble. "That requires you to stay alive."
He grunts through the fabric, and you take it as agreement.
“Why’re you back here anyway?” You question, trying to distract yourself. “Of all the places you could’ve gone, you thought that a bookstore keeper would have medical expertise?”
“Not medical expertise.” He mutters, voice too raw to not be honest. “I wanted..”
Your hand places a cloth over his wound, soaking the fabric red. “Wanted what?”
His gaze lingers over you, somehow more haunting with how the blue shade's grown darker, pupils expanded. He winces when you accidentally put too much pressure on the stitch, but that doesn't seem to be all to his sudden stillness. “A recommendation.” He answers eventually.
You stare at him, tempted to laugh. “You came all this way bleeding out, barging in through the door, past closing hours again—for a recommendation?”
He stares at you, and your laugh slips through when you realise that he’s at least half-serious. “I knew you'd be infuriating, but I didn't expect insanity.”
He ends up buying eight later just to prove his point and to make up for the blood stains, only after you promised that they'd all be your recommendations.
The hour's long past operating train schedules, and with the quiet acknowledgement of traumatising your uneventful Friday night, the second time he's reinvented what a normal shift should have been—he offers to walk you back once warmth seeps back into his skin.
Somewhere between sitting cramped behind the shelves as you pick out his recommendations and his tracking gaze over your frame as you rant on about how he desperately needed a self-help book or two, the unspoken tension gradually fades. Eventually, your frustrations die down too—and you realise his company, minus the blood and sharpness of tongue, wasn't the worst thing in the world.
You come to expect Jason’s presence, late in the night although he does begin to respect the concept of a ‘closing hour’. He's usually your last visitor regardless—leaving the two of you alone to... continue on your charade of recommendations. Even when he begins to linger longer than any customer should, offering to walk you back, or make you tea when you're too busy shelfing to bother with a new mug to replace your over-steeped one from the afternoon. Except for today, because Margery, your least favourite customer in the whole of Gotham, decides to pick the one night Jason's visiting to start her practiced act.
Clearly intending on slithering her way into getting something for free, Margery drones on about how important her niece's education is to her, and how anything contributing to children's education should be free of charge. All over a book set costing a measly seven bucks, but you suppose to dear Margery, supporting small businesses in Gotham isn't in her check-list.
“I’m sorry, Margery.” Your voice remains perfectly levelled. “I can't hand the set to you for free, because it's against our policy."
“Can’t you understand my situation?” She huffs, annoyance flared in the fine lines of her cheeks. “No one's even interested in that set, I've surveyed it for days.”
“Which by all existing policies, still requires a purchase, ma’am.”
She scoffs, nails drumming impatiently against the counter. “I want to speak to your manager.”
Your lips quirk up. “Jason.”
Jason shifts then, his gaze lifting from the book in his hand, one which he hasn’t turned the page since he conveniently perched himself right next to your counter ten minutes ago. He places the book down gently onto the wood, bookmark slipping into place, though the slight sneer of his lips conveys none of that delicate care as he slumps against the counter, shoulder brushing against yours.
“There a problem?”
Margery blinks, affronted by his attitude. Or his sheer size towering over her. "You're the manager?"
“Policy’s law.” Jason shrugs. “If you’d like to take this further, to save yourself—“ His gaze flickers to the book set, and his smirk quirks up higher—the perfect composition of a jerk. “Seven bucks, we'll be more than happy to call the authorities.”
“I have never experienced such horrible service!” Her cheeks grow warm, sloshed with embarrassment. “Acting as if I'm in the wrong—you’ll be receiving the worst review!”
"All’s fair in Gotham, ma’am.” He calls out with a grin as he watches her turquoise skirt catch onto the end of the door hinge, releasing another shriek from her lips.
The door slams shut, bell ringing dramatically with the impact, and Jason turns back to you, smile slipping into something familiar and reserved for you. “The review will be wiped the moment she hits post.”
You snort, leaning back against the shelves. “Should I be concerned about your illegal activities invading its way into my work?”
“Nah.” He shrugs. “Last place the GCPD will look into is some shabby bookstore.”
“Shabby.” You feign offense. "Our most repeating customer doesn't even hold a shred of respect for this place."
“Oh-no, I’m beginning to like the sound of being manager of this fine establishment.” He humours, glancing around as if he hasn't already memorised the interior.
You frown, suspicious of his change in tune. “Why, cause you’ll be the boss of me?”
His smirk deepens. “One of its many perks, I imagine.”
“Oh, get over yourself, Todd.” You glance back towards the door, still unable to rid yourself of the satisfaction of watching that entire fiasco go down. "Though I suppose a thank you is in order."
"Couldn't get her out of her fast enough." He shrugs. "She was taking up our time."
"Our?" You raise a brow, almost teasing as you look back at him. "Didn't realise this was our thing now."
His gaze lingers on you, as if he knew his response would be the deciding factor of acknowledging the thinly veiled string that's begun to loop itself around the both of you. Something about your dark circles, the oil on your nose bridge, or the mess of your knotted hair—whatever he saw in you, seals his decision.
"Yeah." His voice rasps, the most unguarded you've ever heard him. "It is."
It's an instantaneous kick, one that nearly leaves you breathless as you try to regain your composure. He could’ve said nothing. He could have thrown this to the side and said that his weekly visits for recommendations during your shifts, no matter if he was bleeding or bruised at the knuckles coming from a life clearly separate from yours—meant nothing.
Yet, it does mean something. Not just to you, but to him as well.
"Oh." You mutter, because you can't think of anything appropriate to say to that.
"Oh." He echoes, a genuine smile lingering at the edge of his lips. "Haven't received my recommendation of the day, sweetheart."
You blink, feeling strangely light, as if your body has regained all the energy zapped out from long hours of rearranging shelves and stacking boxes. It doesn't help that he's looking at you like that, soft and disarmed in a way you've begun to realise he's let himself be, only around you.
You should've trusted your gut that he was dangerous, but never in the way you expected. Your heart skips traitorously, the little thing already knowing something that you refuse to admit aloud. So, you do what you always do and dig out your recommendation, waiting for that spark to light in his gaze and pretend there's nothing more to why you love it so much.
Weeks turn into months, and Jason becomes your one constant even as your shifts lessen in hours to accommodate your academics. If anything, there's something comforting now about leather jackets, the faint scent of pain ointment, the certain knowledge that Jason is most probably a vigilante, after you noticed his constant vigilance over the district you work in has significantly lessened crime rates.
His shelf at home has built its steady collection, every book representing a particular week, an ever-increasing memoir of the thing shared between the two of you, from the first time he stumbled into the store. You don't know what to call it, only that you wish for it to never stop.
He knows the store like the back of his palm, including the exact hour in which you would get up for a tea refill, or when you need a steady hand on the ladder to reach the highest shelves. It's strangely intimate, the way he slots himself into the quiet mundane of your shifts, but he never complains of boredom or having something better to do with his time. If anything, the slower the day, the more he seems to uncurl like a satisfied feline—accompanying you by your side when there's nothing more to do, catching up on his reads while you have a read of your own.
"I have a recommendation for you." Jason mutters offhandedly, legs resting on the desk, as much as home as you are now, seemingly unbothered that he's randomly switched up the unspoken rules of the thing that's shared between the two of you.
You raise a brow, gaze peering over your current read. "You—Mr. I Can't Read Without Your Recommendations, has one for me?"
He shrugs, taking something out from the inner pocket of his jacket. You never understand just how much he's able—and willing to fit inside the leather confinements, and you swear half of it belongs to his side of the world you're privy to only in the latest of nights, when his hand is gripping yours knuckle-white, and he lets you stay by his side before muttering his review for his latest read.
In his hand, is a book, one in which you recognise immediately.
"Dorian Gray." You muse. "Is it your turn to call me self-conceited?"
His lip twitches into a half-smirk, but it buries itself under what you only recognise now to be nerves.
"Jason?" You murmur, slightly startled as you place down your book.
His own hand, scarred over the knuckles and engulfing the book, places its weight gently in your hands, as if offering something sacred.
"I wrote something inside." He mutters, voice softened.
Your brows furrow, but you oblige—flipping open the very first copy you've ever recommended to him, and find a handwritten note on the first page. It's unmistakably his, and there's a few scratched out lines that you can't make out, clearly something he pondered over for a while.
"I think you've probably figured it out by now, that I am not good with my words, no matter how many books I've read with greater speeches or declarations. Still, you deserve to hear something honest, and I've always conveyed myself better through my actions than I do with my mouth.
When I first entered this store, I never expected to run into you. Fate or whatever people call it, has never been considerate of my path, or who I encounter along it. Yet, you stood right there, clearly out of place with the world I know, and I don't think I'll ever truly comprehend how our paths aligned. I told myself to forget you, but you had given me a piece of you in the book you placed in my hands, and I couldn't stop thinking of that, of you. I tried convincing myself, after considering it for seven days, that seeking you out would make the curiousity dissipate, and not because I wanted to hear your voice again.
Bleeding out over your counter, I knew that I was done for when I realised I was willing to buy the entire store if it meant getting to spend a few more minutes by your side. Every book I carried home, was me getting to keep pieces of evidence, of this thing we share that feels like it's completely ours. Proof that a person who thought about what kind of reader I'd be despite every reason not to care—actually existed.
I'll probably regret this, I do have a talent of screwing up with people, but keeping silent has never been my forte, and I would regret not telling you what I've known since the first, which is that there hasn't been a single book where a line has crossed my mind without thinking of you. That there hasn't been a day, where I don't hold myself back from wanting to see you again. I'm offering you my honesty because I do believe that's the only decency available in Gotham, and I'd like to offer you at least that."
Speechless was an understatement for the shaking in your fingers, the weight of the page in your hand when you finally look up and meet his gaze.
He's nervous, pupils dilated—body locked with tension. He's just poured his heart out to you through the page of the very first book you've given him, and he's staring at you like you’ve changed the entire trajectory of his life, and not the other way around.
“Jason.”
“I’ve never done anything like this.” It spills out of him, as if he can’t contain himself. “Our thing, falling for someone. So, before you say anything—I just want to state that I'm not expecting anything. That's the one of the hardest lessons I ever had to learn a long time ago, so don't feel you have to say something you don't mean. I just can't go on pretending that meeting you didn't change something in me—that it hasn't rewired what genuine happiness feels like. I began to read again, after all these years, because books which I once found comfort in now reminds me of you. That in every line I read, I searched for something to bring back to you."
"It scared me." He admits, and even the act seems to cost him. "To care that much. To have this lack of control over how I operate, how I should feel. You disarmed me in a way no one else ever had, and I didn't think I even had that in me anymore. To feel this terrified and to still want someone this much."
His hand lowers to the note-filled page, the book still gripped between your hands and his expression steadies. "I considered it countless times. To stop this, before I start something I'll never be able to take back. Then I looked at you, and I realised I can never go back to my life 'before' you. That I was already in this, and I'd be willing to do anything if you are too."
"Jason." You call out, and he stops with a trained halt, as if he expected the worst. That was your last straw.
"I didn't even need the note." You burst. "If you had simply told me you wanted me, I would've already said yes. Our thing, I've always wanted to be a part of it."
Before, he was tense—but now, your words seemed to have hit him like a truck. You continue, not wanting him to doubt something you realised should've been obvious from the moment you kept that very first note he left you in your wallet.
"I want to be in this with you, Jason." You confess. "You're the one person I wanted to see every night. I don't know how to say this without sounding like a mess but—every book in this store, I constantly look for something that screams you and I wait in the hopes that you'll like it, and that was the most scariest, intimate thing I've ever done for someone. So—you're an idiot if you think I don't want this as much as you do."
"...You mean I didn't have to feel physically ill to write that note out, and you would've said yes?" He mutters after a moment, a low huff of amusement leaving his lips.
“I thought you said being direct is what gets you places in Gotham.” You quote.
His smile gradually reappears. “Yeah, I suppose it got me places. Running into a shabby bookstore, getting hit on the first night.”
You raise a brow. “You and I remember that encounter very differently."
"Yeah?" He murmurs. "That'll be a problem if we aren't on the same page. Just to give it a test, what if I said I wanted to kiss you right now?"
Shock registers faintly to you, even if that thought's been circling your mind for months. A little smile pulls at your mouth. "Yeah, I think we might be on the same page there."
When he leans in, you smell faintly of gunpowder, something warm and smoky—so distinctly Jason. You don't think you'll ever tire of it, and you love it more when his fingers tangled itself into your hair, brushing against the nape of your neck. When he finally kisses you, a low rumble in the back of his throat in content, you find he was half-right that night you both met. Maybe there was luck involved after all.
"I am keeping that note." You murmur after he pulls away to press something softer against your temple.
His lips curl into a smile, and you feel it against your skin. "'Course you are."
likes, reblogs, and comments are highly appreciated! <333
Summary: grief doesn’t ask permission before it moves … and neither does Dean. When the passenger seat that should’ve been yours is suddenly empty in every sense of the word, he becomes the only thing standing between you and the void, one milkshake, one held hand, one impossible morning at a time. But comfort has a way of turning into something neither of you meant to feel, and admitting it means risking the one person who’s still standing when everything else has fallen down
Warnings: you’re going to need tissues
Dean tugs at the collar of his suit. Usually, he feels like a million bucks in this thing. Today, it feels like a straightjacket.
He sits in the second row of the church, staring at the polished mahogany casket resting at the altar. The scent of hundreds of white lilies is thick and cloying in the air, mixing with the sharp smell of floor wax. It makes his stomach churn.
“Dean, honey,” his mother whispers, her hand gently covering his. “Are you holding up?”
He looks to his left. His mother’s eyes are red-rimmed, her makeup flawlessly intact but her expression completely shattered. Beside her, his father sits with a stoic, grave expression, his jaw tight. They are high-powered attorneys, people who rip apart witnesses for a living and negotiate million-dollar deals without breaking a sweat. But right now, they just look like two devastated parents grieving a boy who practically lived at their house over the summer.
“I’m fine, Mom,” Dean lies, his voice a low, raspy gravel.
“You don’t have to be fine,” his father murmurs, leaning in slightly. “Not today. Not for a long time.”
Dean swallows hard and looks away. He isn’t fine. Beau is in that box. His best friend. His blood brother. Briar University’s star quarterback, the guy with the golden arm and the shit-eating grin.
Dead.
The word still doesn’t make sense in his brain. It’s a typo. A bad joke. Dean knows a lot of things. He knows how to throw a party, how to close down a bar, and how to charm his way out of a parking ticket. He knows how to live. He doesn’t know how to do this. He doesn’t know how to look at a wooden box and accept that his best friend is never going to throw a football at his head again.
“Hey,” a low voice says from the pew behind him.
Dean turns his head. Logan, Garrett, and Tucker are sitting right behind him, all wearing dark suits, looking equally as wrecked.
“You see her yet?” Logan asks, keeping his voice strictly to a whisper.
Dean shakes his head. “No. Have you?”
“Joanna walked in a few minutes ago,” Garrett says, rubbing the back of his neck. “She said they were right behind her. Beau’s dad is in a wheelchair. Neck brace. It’s … it’s bad, man.”
Dean exhales a shaky breath, turning his attention to the front row. The family pews. Empty so far.
His chest tightens at the thought of you.
You and Beau. Beau and you. The Maxwell twins. You were glued to the hip from day one. When Dean met Beau freshman year, he met you by extension. As a cheerleader, you were always around the athletic department, but even without the pompoms, you would have been there. The three of you became inseparable.
Dean closes his eyes, a memory hitting him so hard it physically aches.
***
“Dude, she’s my twin. You can’t look at her like that,” Beau says, tossing a crumpled-up napkin across the booth at Malone’s
“Like what?” Dean deflects, catching the napkin with one hand and smirking. “I’m looking at her like she’s hoarding the last order of chili cheese fries.”
“I am hoarding them,” you say, pulling the greasy basket closer to your chest. “And if you try to take them, Di Laurentis, I’ll stab you with this plastic fork. I’m not playing around.”
“Fierce. I like it,” Dean laughs, leaning across the table.
“Stop flirting with my sister,” Beau groans, dragging a hand down his face. “Seriously, Dean. You have a new girl in your room every night. Leave this one alone.”
“I’m not flirting,” Dean argues, kicking your shin lightly under the table. “I’m just appreciating her aggressive approach to saturated fats.”
“You’re a pig,” you tell him, though you’re trying not to smile. You spear a fry and point it at him. “And for the record, Beau, I can handle Dean. He’s all talk.”
“I am definitely not all talk,” Dean says, winking at you.
“Gross,” Beau deadpans. “Both of you. Gross. Eat your fries, Y/N, before I steal them myself.”
“You wouldn’t dare,” you gasp.
“Try me,” Beau challenges, his eyes lighting up with that familiar, competitive fire.
***
The heavy oak doors at the back of the church open, snapping Dean back to the present. The low murmur of the packed church falls completely silent.
Dean turns.
You are walking down the center aisle.
His breath catches in his throat. You look completely empty. Your spine is rigidly straight, holding you up purely on autopilot. You are wearing a simple black dress, your face pale and completely devoid of makeup. There are dark, bruised-looking circles under your eyes. Beside you is your older sister, Joanna, gripping your arm, and behind you, your mother is pushing your father in a wheelchair.
Dean watches as you walk right past his pew. You don’t look at him. You don’t look at anyone. You are staring straight ahead at the casket, your eyes locked onto the polished wood like it’s the only thing keeping you anchored to the floor.
He wants to reach out. He wants to grab your hand, pull you into his lap, and hide you from the hundreds of pitying eyes staring at you. But he stays frozen in his seat.
You sit down in the front row. Joanna sits beside you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. You just sit there, perfectly still.
The service begins. The pastor steps up to the podium, his voice echoing through the massive sanctuary. He talks about God, about mysterious ways, about Beau’s bright light. Dean tunes it all out. It’s all bullshit. There is no mysterious reason for a deer to sprint across a dark Wisconsin road. There is no divine plan for black ice. It’s just a stupid, senseless accident.
“And now,” the pastor says softly, stepping back. “Beau’s sister has asked to say a few words.”
Dean’s head snaps up. He watches as Joanna whispers something in your ear. You nod once, a sharp, jerky movement.
You stand up.
A ripple of uneasy tension sweeps through the church. You look fragile, like a stiff breeze could snap your bones in half. You walk up the three small steps to the altar. You don’t look at the casket as you pass it.
You step up to the wooden podium and grip the edges. Your knuckles instantly turn white.
You stand there for a long time. The silence stretches, thick and agonizing. Dean leans forward, his hands braced on his knees, every muscle in his body coiled tight.
“Hi,” you whisper into the microphone. It squeals slightly, and you flinch.
You take a shaky breath, looking out at the crowd. Your eyes sweep over the sea of dark clothing.
“I’m … I’m Beau’s sister,” you start, your voice trembling. “His twin sister.”
You stop, swallowing hard.
“Most of you know Beau as the quarterback,” you say, your voice gaining a tiny fraction of strength. “You know him as the guy who threw the game-winning pass in the championships. You know him as the guy who was always smiling, always laughing. The guy who threw the best parties.”
A few soft, sad chuckles ripple through the Briar football team sitting on the right side of the church.
“But that’s just … that’s just the stuff he let everyone see,” you continue, staring down at the wood of the podium. “Beau was … he was my other half. We shared a womb. We shared our childhood. We shared everything.”
You look up, and for the first time, your eyes meet Dean’s.
Dean feels a sharp, physical pain in his chest. Your eyes are completely shattered.
“He was the most fiercely protective person I’ve ever known,” you say, holding Dean’s gaze. “If I was sad, he wouldn’t just ask what was wrong. He would rip the world apart trying to fix it. He loved his friends. He loved his family. He loved his life.”
You look away, your gaze drifting down to the front row, resting on your dad in his wheelchair.
“We went to Wisconsin for my grandma’s birthday,” you say. The tremble is back in your voice, more pronounced this time.
Dean’s jaw clenches. He knows this part. Beau had texted him right before they left the house.
“My dad was driving,” you say softly.
Your father bows his head, his shoulders shaking in the wheelchair.
“It was snowing,” you whisper. You let go of the podium with one hand, wrapping your arms tightly around your own waist. “A deer ran out. Dad swerved. He hit black ice. The car spun and hit a tree.”
You stop. You take a breath, but it hitches, turning into a wet, jagged gasp.
“Take your time, sweetheart,” the pastor says gently from behind you.
“No,” you say, shaking your head rapidly. “No. You don’t understand.”
You grip the podium again, leaning into the microphone. Your breathing is speeding up, erratic and panicked.
“I stayed behind,” you say, your voice cracking loudly over the speakers. “My grandma … she asked me to stay a little longer. For another slice of pie. Just a stupid piece of cherry pie.”
“Y/N,” Joanna whispers loudly from the front pew, standing up.
“If I hadn’t stayed,” you say, your voice rising in volume, cracking with a sob. “I would have been in the car. I always sit in the passenger seat. Always. It’s my seat.”
Tears start spilling down your cheeks, fast and heavy.
“Beau took my seat,” you cry out, the sound echoing off the high vaulted ceilings. “He sat in the passenger seat because I wasn’t there.”
Dean is already moving. He doesn’t consciously decide to stand up. He just does.
“Y/N, honey, please,” your dad chokes out from his wheelchair, reaching a hand toward you.
“It should have been me!” You scream, your voice completely breaking. You grip the podium like it’s the only thing keeping you from floating away. “The impact was on the passenger side! It snapped his neck! It should have been my neck!”
“Oh my god,” Dean’s mom whispers behind him, covering her mouth.
“I want to trade!” You sob, looking up at the ceiling, looking at the casket, looking anywhere. “Please, God, let me trade! I’ll take his place! It’s supposed to be me! Put me in the box, please, please let him out!”
You let go of the podium to cover your face, and the moment you do, your legs give out.
You collapse.
You completely fold in on yourself, crumbling to the floor of the altar like a puppet with its strings cut.
“Y/N!” Joanna screams, rushing forward.
But Dean is faster.
He clears the row of pews, shoving past the pastor and dropping to his knees on the hard marble floor right beside you.
“I’ve got her,” Dean barks at Joanna, his voice sharp and authoritative enough to make the older sister freeze. “Give her air. Back up.”
Dean reaches out and gathers you into his arms. You are violently shaking, gasping for air in short, panicked bursts. You are having a full-blown panic attack right in the middle of the altar.
“Y/N,” Dean says, keeping his voice steady despite the absolute terror racing through his veins. He pulls you flush against his chest, wrapping his arms securely around your trembling frame. “Look at me. Hey. Look at me.”
You thrash against him weakly. “No! No, Dean, it’s my fault! It’s my fault!”
“It is not your fault,” he says fiercely, grabbing the sides of your face with both hands. His thumbs brush roughly over your tear-soaked cheeks. “Do you hear me? It was a fucking accident. It is not your fault.”
“I want him back!” You scream against Dean’s chest, burying your face into his expensive suit jacket, your hands fisting in his lapels. “Dean, please, please bring him back. Tell him to get up.”
Dean feels something hot and wet slide down his own cheek. He doesn’t care who sees him crying. He doesn’t care about the hundreds of people staring at them. Right now, there is only you. You are the only piece of Beau he has left, and he will be damned if he lets you fall apart on this floor alone.
“I know, baby,” Dean whispers, his voice cracking as he presses his lips hard against the top of your head. He pulls you tighter, rocking you slightly. “I know. I’m right here. I’ve got you.”
“I can’t breathe,” you gasp, your fingers clutching his shirt tight enough to rip the buttons. “Dean, I can’t breathe. My chest hurts. Make it stop.”
“Follow my breathing,” he commands, forcing his own erratic lungs to slow down. He exaggerates the rise and fall of his chest. “In and out. Come on, Y/N. In and out.”
“I can’t live without him,” you sob, the sound so broken it physically tears at Dean’s heart. “I don’t know how to be a person without him.”
“You don’t have to figure it out today,” Dean murmurs, resting his cheek against your hair. He keeps his arms wrapped like a vice around you, shielding you from the eyes of the crowd. “You just have to breathe right now. That’s all you have to do. Just breathe for me.”
Joanna is hovering nearby, crying into her hands. The pastor is awkwardly standing off to the side. The entire church is dead silent, save for the agonizing sound of your sobs echoing off the walls.
“He would have hated this,” you whisper hysterically, your forehead pressed against Dean’s collarbone. “He would have hated everyone looking at us.”
Dean lets out a wet, genuine laugh, the sound rough with grief. “Yeah. He would’ve called us dramatic.”
“He would’ve thrown a football at your head,” you add, letting out a broken sob that sounds half like a laugh.
“And told me to stop holding his sister,” Dean adds softly.
You grip his jacket tighter, burying your face deeper into his chest. “Don’t let go, Dean. Please don’t let go.”
“I’m not going anywhere,” Dean promises. And he means it. He means it more than he’s meant anything in his entire twenty-two years of life. Beau trusted him. Beau loved him. And Beau loved you more than the sun.
“I’m right here,” Dean whispers into your hair, completely ignoring the pastor trying to resume the service. “I’m right here, and I’m not leaving. I swear to god, I’ve got you.”
***
Briar University looks exactly the same, and Dean hates it.
He stands in the middle of the quad, his hockey duffel slung over one shoulder, staring at the brick buildings and the swarms of students rushing to class. The sun is shining. Someone is throwing a frisbee near the library. A group of freshmen are laughing too loudly by the fountain.
It makes him sick to his stomach.
How can they just keep going? How is the bell still ringing? How is the cafeteria still serving terrible eggs? Beau is gone. The loudest, brightest, most invincible guy on this campus is in the ground, and Briar is just … moving on.
Dean adjusts his grip on his bag and forces his legs to move. He has to go to his Development of Sociological Thought elective. He doesn’t want to. He hasn’t wanted to do anything but lock himself in a dark room and drink until his liver gives out, but he can’t. He has to go to class. Because you are supposed to be in that class.
He walks into the lecture hall and immediately zeroes in on the fourth row, middle section.
Empty.
Dean’s jaw clenches. He drops into the seat next to yours, ignoring the sympathetic glances from a few girls in the row ahead. He stares at your empty desk for the entire fifty-minute lecture. You haven’t been to class all week.
“Hey, Dean?”
Dean blinks, snapping out of his daze as the lecture hall empties out. He looks up. Lacey, the co-captain of the cheer squad, is standing awkwardly by his desk. She looks nervous, her manicured fingers twisting the strap of her tote bag.
“What’s up, Lacey?” Dean asks, his voice flatter than he intends.
“It’s about Y/N,” Lacey says quietly, glancing over her shoulder as if she’s sharing state secrets. “Have you talked to her? Seen her?”
“No,” Dean admits, a cold spike of anxiety hitting his chest. “I texted her a few times, but she hasn’t answered. I figured she just wanted space. The funeral was … it was a lot.”
“I know,” Lacey says sympathetically. “But she hasn’t shown up to practice all week. Coach is starting to ask questions. I tried knocking on her door yesterday, but she didn’t answer. I’m just … I’m worried about her, Dean. She shouldn’t be alone right now.”
“She’s not answering her door?” Dean asks, standing up sharply.
“No,” Lacey shakes her head. “And her roommate moved into her boyfriend’s frat house for the week to give Y/N some privacy, so nobody has actually been inside the room since she got back from Wisconsin.”
“Fuck,” Dean mutters, dragging a hand through his hair. “Okay. Thanks, Lacey. I’ll handle it.”
He doesn’t wait for her response. He grabs his bag and takes the stairs two at a time, bursting out the doors of the academic building.
The walk to your dorm takes exactly eight minutes. Dean does it in four.
His heart is hammering against his ribs in a chaotic, uneven rhythm. Space is one thing. Grief is one thing. But radio silence for days, locked in an empty room? That isn’t just taking time to adjust.
He hits the third floor of the dorm building and strides down the hall, dodging a couple of guys tossing a lacrosse ball. He stops in front of Room 314 and knocks. Three sharp raps.
“Y/N? It’s Dean. Open up.”
Silence.
He knocks again, louder this time. “Come on, I know you’re in there. Lacey said your roommate is out for the week. Open the door.”
Nothing. Not a shuffle of feet, not a rustle of blankets. Nothing.
Panic, cold and sharp, slices straight through his veins.
Oh god. He digs frantically into his pocket, his fingers fumbling with his keychain. He, Beau, and you all swapped emergency keys sophomore year. He shoves the brass key into the lock, twists it, and throws the door open.
The room is completely pitch black. The heavy blackout curtains are drawn tight, blocking out every ounce of midday sun. The air is stale, thick, and smells faintly of sweat and something metallic.
“Y/N?” Dean asks, his voice cracking.
He flips the light switch.
You are a small, unmoving lump in the center of your bed.
Dean stops breathing. For one terrifying, heart-stopping second, his brain jumps to the absolute worst conclusion. You are too still. The silence in the room is too heavy. Did you take something? Was it on purpose? Did the grief finally swallow you whole and tell you the only way out was to follow your twin?
“No, no, no,” Dean chokes out, dropping his bag. He practically tackles the bed, his knees hitting the mattress hard. “Y/N! Hey!”
He grabs your shoulder and flips you onto your back.
Your eyes are open.
A massive, shuddering wave of relief crashes over Dean, making his head spin. You are breathing. The shallow rise and fall of your chest is there.
“Jesus Christ,” Dean gasps, pressing his forehead against the mattress beside your arm. He squeezes his eyes shut, trying to stop his hands from shaking. “You scared the absolute shit out of me.”
But you don’t respond.
Dean lifts his head, his relief evaporating instantly. You are staring straight up at the ceiling, but you aren’t looking at anything. Your eyes are completely vacant. Empty. Dead.
Your lips are chapped and peeling, your skin a sickly, translucent pale. There are deep, bruised hollows under your cheekbones, and your hair is tangled in a chaotic, matted mess around your face. You look like a ghost.
“Hey,” Dean whispers, his voice softening into something incredibly tender. He reaches out, gently brushing a strand of hair off your forehead. “I’m right here. I’m right here.”
You don’t blink. You don’t acknowledge him.
Dean’s heart physically aches. He knows exactly what this is. He’s been dancing on the edge of this exact void since the funeral. If it wasn’t for you — if it wasn’t for the desperate need to make sure you were okay — he would be face down on a sticky frat house floor right now, so high or so drunk he wouldn’t know his own name. He would be self-destructing in spectacular fashion.
But he can’t. He has to anchor you, which means he has to anchor himself. You are the only living piece of Beau he has left in this world.
Without hesitating, Dean kicks off his sneakers. He crawls fully onto the bed and lies down beside you. He wraps his arm securely around your waist, pulling your stiff, unresponsive body flush against his side. He tucks your head beneath his chin, wrapping his leg over yours to cage you in.
“I know,” Dean whispers into the crown of your head. He rubs his hand up and down your spine, feeling every single vertebrae through the thin cotton of your t-shirt. You’ve lost weight. In just a week, you’ve withered away. “I know it hurts. I know it feels like you can’t breathe.”
You blink slowly, but you don’t speak.
“I miss him too,” Dean says, his voice thickening. A tear slips down his cheek and lands in your hair. He doesn’t bother wiping it away. “God, I miss him so much I feel like I’m dying. But you’re not dying. I’m not going to let you.”
He lies there with you for a long time. The dorm room is silent except for the harsh sound of his own breathing and the agonizingly slow rhythm of yours. He traces soothing circles on your back, letting the warmth of his body seep into yours.
“Alright,” Dean finally says, his tone shifting. He sits up, gently untangling his limbs from yours. “Party’s over. You can’t rot in this bed forever.”
You don’t protest. You don’t do anything.
Dean grabs your hands and pulls you up into a sitting position. You flop forward like a ragdoll, your head resting against his chest.
“Come on,” he murmurs, wrapping his arms around you to keep you upright. “You need to get dressed. And you need to eat before you pass out and I have to call an ambulance. I don’t think either of us wants to deal with the Briar medical center today.”
He stands up, pulling you to your feet. Your legs buckle instantly.
Dean catches you effortlessly, lifting you slightly so your feet are barely touching the ground. “Whoa, okay. Easy. I got you.”
He guides you toward your closet. You lean heavily against his side, your bare feet dragging on the carpet.
“What do we want to wear?” Dean asks, opening the wardrobe. He talks to keep the silence at bay, forcing a casual lightness into his voice that he absolutely does not feel. “Sweatpants? Yeah, sweatpants feel right. High fashion is overrated anyway.”
He pulls out a pair of grey joggers and turns to look at you. You are staring blankly at the bottom of the closet.
“Okay, here,” Dean says gently. He crouches down. “Step in.”
He physically dresses you. He guides your legs into the sweatpants, pulls them up, and ties the drawstring. It’s intimately tragic. Two weeks ago, you would have slapped his hands away and called him a pervert for even being near your clothes. Today, you just let him maneuver you like a mannequin.
He stands up and reaches into the closet for a shirt, but your hand suddenly shoots out.
Your fingers, cold and trembling, latch onto the sleeve of a piece of clothing hanging in the back corner.
Dean freezes.
It’s a grey hoodie. Briar Football printed on the front. Beau’s hoodie.
Dean feels like someone has taken a baseball bat to his ribs. The sight of the fabric, the memory of Beau wearing it just a few weeks ago at a bonfire, laughing with a beer in his hand, is suffocating.
He wants to put it back. He wants to hide it. But he looks at your face. For the first time since he walked into the room, there is a flicker of emotion in your eyes. It’s raw, bleeding desperation.
“Okay,” Dean whispers, his voice completely wrecked. He reaches past you and unhooks the hoodie from the hanger. “Okay. Raise your arms.”
You lift your arms, and he pulls the heavy fabric over your head. The hoodie is massive on you. It swallows you whole, the sleeves hanging past your fingertips. The moment it’s on, you bring your knees to your chest and bury your nose in the collar, inhaling deeply.
A tiny, broken sob escapes your lips.
Dean swallows down the giant lump in his throat. He grabs a pair of your Ugg boots and slides them onto your feet.
“Let’s go,” he says softly.
He puts his arm around your waist, supporting most of your weight, and walks you out of the dorm.
***
Malone’s is packed. It’s prime lunchtime for the Briar athletic crowd, the air thick with the smell of cheap burgers, fryer grease, and loud conversations.
The moment the bell above the door jingles, announcing their arrival, heads turn.
Dean ignores them. He keeps a tight grip on your waist, steering you through the maze of tables toward a private booth in the far back corner. He slides you onto the vinyl seat, pushing you gently toward the wall so you’re tucked away safely, before sliding in right next to you. He doesn’t sit across the table. He sits beside you, his thigh pressed warmly against yours.
“Hey, Dean,” a waitress says, popping her gum as she approaches the table. Her eyes flick to you, her expression turning immediately sympathetic. Everyone on campus knows. “What can I get you guys?”
“Two waters,” Dean says, not looking at the menu. “And an order of loaded fries. The big basket. And a vanilla milkshake.”
“You got it,” she says softly, walking away.
Dean turns slightly in the booth to look at you. You are staring at the scuffed surface of the table, your hands tucked into the oversized sleeves of Beau’s hoodie.
“You’re going to eat,” Dean states. It’s not a question. “And you’re going to drink the entire milkshake. I’m not leaving until you do.”
You don’t respond.
A loud burst of laughter erupts from a table of frat guys a few booths down. One of them, a guy Dean vaguely recognizes from a business seminar, stands up to stretch and looks directly at your booth. He stares, his eyes lingering on your pale face and the oversized football hoodie. He nudges his buddy, pointing openly.
Dean’s blood turns to absolute ice.
“Hey,” Dean barks, his voice slicing through the diner chatter like a knife.
The frat guy blinks, looking at Dean.
Dean leans forward, his eyes narrowed into a lethal, terrifying glare. “Take a picture. It lasts longer. Or keep staring, and I’ll come over there and break your fucking nose. Your choice.”
The frat guy pales, quickly sitting down and turning his back. The surrounding tables suddenly get very quiet, everyone suddenly fascinated by their own food.
Dean exhales sharply, rolling his shoulders to bleed off the adrenaline. He turns back to you. You haven’t moved. You didn’t even flinch at his shouting.
The waitress quickly drops off the fries and the milkshake, avoiding eye contact with Dean before scurrying away.
“Alright,” Dean says softly, his voice dropping completely from the dangerous growl of a moment ago. He grabs a fry, dipping it in ketchup.
He holds it up to your mouth.
“Open,” he says.
You keep your lips pressed together, your eyes fixed on the table.
“Y/N, look at me,” Dean says, his tone firm but incredibly gentle.
Slowly, agonizingly, you lift your eyes. The emptiness in them is starting to crack, replaced by a deep, hollow exhaustion.
“I know everything tastes like ash right now,” Dean murmurs, holding the fry steady. “I know you don’t care if you starve. But I care. Beau cared. He would beat my ass if I let you waste away. So, open up. For me.”
You stare at him for a long, heavy second. Then, your lips part slightly.
Dean places the fry in your mouth. You chew mechanically, your jaw moving without any enthusiasm. It takes you an eternity to swallow.
“Good girl,” Dean whispers, grabbing the milkshake. He pushes the straw past your lips. “Drink.”
You take a small sip.
They sit there for an hour. Dean doesn’t touch a single fry for himself. He patiently, methodically hand-feeds you piece by piece, sip by sip, ignoring the curious and pitying stares from the rest of the diner. Whenever someone’s gaze lingers a little too long, Dean shoots them a look so murderous they immediately look away.
“I’m tired,” you whisper. It’s the first time you’ve spoken since the funeral. Your voice is raspy, unused, and incredibly fragile.
Dean’s heart stutters. He sets down the milkshake, moving his arm to wrap it around your shoulders. He pulls you against his side, tucking you into the crook of his arm.
“I know,” he says gently, resting his cheek on the top of your head. “I know, baby. I’ve got you.”
“He’s gone,” you say, a tear finally escaping and tracking through the dust on your cheek. “Dean, he’s really gone.”
“Yeah,” Dean says, his own throat burning. “He is.”
“What are we supposed to do?” You ask, turning your face to press into his shoulder. Your fingers grip his shirt, twisting the fabric. “How do we do this?”
“I don’t know,” Dean admits honestly, holding you tighter. He kisses your temple, his lips lingering against your skin. “I have no fucking clue. But we’re going to figure it out. Together. I promise you, Y/N. You are not doing this alone.”
And sitting there in the middle of the crowded diner, smelling like grease and grief, Dean realizes it’s the truest thing he’s ever said. You are his tether to the world now. And he will burn the entire campus down before he lets you slip away.
***
The sharp click of the lock tumbling in the door echoes through the quiet dorm room.
It’s eight in the morning, the sun brutally bright as it forces its way through the crack in your blackout curtains. You squeeze your eyes shut, pulling the heavy comforter up over your head. You don’t want to be awake. Being awake means remembering.
“Rise and shine, sweetheart,” a bright, unapologetically loud voice announces.
The comforter is suddenly ripped away, exposing you to the cold morning air. You shiver, curling into a tighter ball, pulling Beau’s oversized hoodie down over your hands.
“Go away, Dean,” you croak. Your voice sounds like sandpaper.
“Not a chance,” Dean says cheerfully.
The mattress dips as he sits down near your knees. You peek out from under your arms. He’s already fully dressed in dark wash jeans and a Briar Hockey t-shirt, his blond hair perfectly styled, looking infuriatingly awake.
“I brought a peace offering,” he says, holding up a plastic cup with a green siren logo. Condensation drips down the sides.
You blink at it. “What is that?”
“Icy, caffeinated heaven,” Dean replies, shaking the cup slightly so the ice clinks. “Venti iced brown sugar oat milk shaken espresso. Exactly the way you like it. I even bullied the barista into adding the extra cinnamon you always ask for.”
Your stomach gives a hollow twist, but the smell of the espresso wafting toward you does something to cut through the fog in your brain.
“I don’t want it,” you lie, turning your face into the pillow.
“Bullshit,” Dean counters smoothly. “Sit up, Y/N.”
“Dean, please,” you whisper, the exhaustion heavy in your bones. “I just want to sleep.”
“You slept all yesterday afternoon and all night,” Dean says, his tone shifting from playful to firm. “You’re getting up today. We have lecture in forty-five minutes.”
“I’m dropping that class,” you mutter into the pillow.
“No, you’re not.”
Before you can protest, Dean’s hands are on your arms, hauling you upright. You flop against his chest, dead weight. He chuckles softly, his chest vibrating against your cheek, and uses one arm to hold you up while he grabs the coffee with his free hand.
“Drink,” he orders, pressing the green straw to your lips.
You glare at him through half-open eyes, but you part your lips and take a sip. The hit of cold espresso, sweet brown sugar, and sharp cinnamon is incredible. It wakes up a tiny part of your brain that has been completely dormant for a week.
“There we go,” Dean praises, a satisfied smirk pulling at his mouth. He pulls the cup away. “Now, up. Go brush your teeth. Put on pants that don’t have a stain on the knee.”
“These are my depression sweatpants,” you argue weakly, looking down at the grey joggers he forced you into yesterday.
“They’re a tragedy to fashion, is what they are,” Dean deadpans. “Up. Now. Or I’ll literally carry you to the bathroom and brush your teeth for you. Do not test me, because I will do it.”
You look at him. His jaw is set, his green eyes completely serious despite the light tone. He isn’t going to let you rot. He is going to drag you back to the land of the living, kicking and screaming if he has to.
“Fine,” you sigh, pushing yourself off the bed on shaky legs. “You’re a tyrant.”
“I’m a visionary,” Dean corrects, handing you the coffee. “Ten minutes, Y/N. I’m timing you.”
***
The lecture hall is packed, the air thick with the smell of cheap body spray and stale coffee.
Dean steers you toward the middle row, his hand resting securely against the small of your back. You keep your head down, acutely aware of the glances thrown your way. You haven’t been back to class since the accident. You feel raw, like you’re walking around without a layer of skin.
You drop into your seat, pulling Beau’s hoodie tighter around yourself. Dean sits right next to you, his thigh pressing against yours. He slung his arm over the back of your chair the second he sat down, acting as a physical shield between you and the rest of the room.
“Just breathe,” Dean murmurs, leaning in close so only you can hear. “You’re doing great.”
Professor Higgins walks in a moment later, dropping a massive stack of papers onto his podium. He’s a terrifying, tenured man who takes his sociology lectures way too seriously.
“Alright, settle down,” Higgins barks, turning on the projector. “Last week, we discussed the functionalist perspective on societal norms. Who can summarize Durkheim’s concept of anomie?”
Silence descends over the room. Everyone suddenly avoids eye contact with the professor.
Higgins scans the room, his hawkish eyes darting from row to row. And then, horrifyingly, his gaze lands directly on you.
“Miss Maxwell,” Fowler says, his voice booming through the microphone. “Perhaps you can enlighten us. How does anomie relate to sudden structural changes in a person’s life?”
The air is instantly sucked out of your lungs.
Your heart hammers frantically against your ribs. Over two hundred students turn in their seats to look at you. The room feels incredibly small, the walls closing in. You open your mouth, but nothing comes out. Your brain is entirely blank. A sudden structural change. The sudden, violent severing of your other half. The irony of the question is so sharp it physically hurts.
Panic starts to rise in your throat, choking you.
Under the desk, a large, warm hand slips over yours.
Dean intertwines his fingers tightly with yours. He gives your hand a firm, grounding squeeze. His thumb strokes the back of your knuckles, a steady, rhythmic motion.
“You know this,” Dean whispers, his voice barely a breath against your ear. “You explained it to me last month when I almost failed the quiz. Normlessness. Disconnect.”
The sheer, solid weight of Dean sitting beside you, his hand anchoring you to the present, cuts through the rising panic. You swallow hard, forcing air into your lungs.
“Anomie,” you start, your voice trembling slightly before you force it to steady. “It’s … it’s a state of normlessness. Durkheim argued that when society experiences rapid change or disruption, the normal rules and social structures break down. People feel disconnected from their community and their sense of purpose, leading to psychological distress and a breakdown of social order.”
Professor Higgins stares at you for a long moment. Then, he gives a sharp, approving nod.
“Exactly, Miss Maxwell. A textbook definition,” Fowler says, turning back to the whiteboard. “Now, to apply this to modern institutional structures …”
The spotlight is off you. The students turn back around.
You let out a shaky exhale, slumping slightly in your chair.
Dean doesn’t let go of your hand. He keeps his fingers laced with yours for the entire fifty-minute lecture, his thumb lazily tracing circles on your skin. Every time you start to drift into the dark, pulling back into your grief, he gives your hand a gentle squeeze, reeling you back to him.
***
When classes finally end for the day, you walk out to Dean’s car expecting him to drive you back to your dorm.
Instead, he takes a left at the campus gates, heading off campus.
“Where are we going?” You ask, watching the familiar streets of Briar disappear.
“My place,” Dean says smoothly, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel to the rhythm of the radio.
“Dean, I just want to go to bed,” you protest, closing your eyes and leaning your head against the cool glass of the window.
“You’ve been in bed for a week,” Dean counters. “It’s bad for your muscles. Atrophy, Y/N. Science says so. Besides, Tucker is making his famous chicken parm for dinner, and if I don’t bring you, he’ll hold back my portion.”
“I don’t want to see people,” you whisper, the anxiety spiking again.
“They aren’t people, they’re just our idiot friends,” Dean says softly, throwing a quick glance your way. “They know what happened. Nobody’s going to ask you stupid questions or give you the pity eyes. I already threatened Logan with physical violence if he makes things weird.”
You let out a tiny, breathless huff that almost sounds like a laugh.
Ten minutes later, Dean pulls into the driveway of the off-campus house he shares with three of his teammates. The house is a chaotic mess of hockey gear, empty beer boxes, and mismatched furniture.
Dean unlocks the front door and ushers you inside.
“We’re here!” Dean yells, tossing his keys into a bowl by the door.
“In the kitchen!” A deep voice calls back.
Dean guides you down the hall and into the massive, open-concept kitchen. Tucker is standing at the stove, an apron tied over his t-shirt, stirring a pot of marinara sauce that smells absolutely divine. Logan and Garrett are sitting at the kitchen island, arguing over something on Logan’s phone.
They all stop when you walk in.
There’s a split second of heavy silence. You tense, waiting for the awkward condolences, the tilted heads, the sad smiles.
But then Garrett simply raises a hand. “Hey, Y/N.”
“Hey,” you manage to say, your voice quiet.
“Good, you’re here,” Tucker says, gesturing with a wooden spoon. “Tell Logan that a hotdog is legally considered a sandwich. He’s being deliberately ignorant.”
“It’s a piece of meat surrounded by bread,” Garrett argues immediately, pointing at Logan. “By definition, it’s a sandwich.”
“It’s a tube of mystery meat in a bun!” Logan protests, throwing his arms up. “A bun is not two slices of bread! If you ask for a sandwich and someone hands you a hotdog, you’d be pissed!”
“I would be thrilled, actually,” Dean chimes in, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge and handing it to you. “Hotdogs are elite.”
“You’re all idiots,” you murmur, leaning against the counter beside Dean.
Logan grins, a completely normal, easy expression. “See? Y/N agrees with me. The tie-breaker has spoken.”
The tension you didn’t even realize you were holding completely bleeds out of your shoulders. Dean was right. They aren’t treating you like a piece of fragile glass. They’re just treating you like … you.
Tucker dishes out massive plates of chicken parmesan and pasta, forcing the largest portion directly in front of you. You manage to eat half of it, which is the most you’ve eaten in over a week. Dean sits beside you the entire time, seamlessly intercepting any questions directed your way if you take too long to answer, covering for you without making it obvious.
After dinner, you all migrate to the living room. It’s dominated by a massive, obscenely expensive leather sectional couch that Dean definitely paid for.
“Alright, hand over the remote,” Dean demands, vaulting over the back of the couch to land next to you.
“We were watching the game,” Garrett protests from the recliner.
“We’re watching something else,” Dean says, snatching the remote from the coffee table. He navigates to a streaming service and pulls up The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills.
“Dude, really?” Logan groans, falling back onto the other end of the couch. “It’s Tuesday. Can we at least watch a movie?”
“Shut up, Logan,” Dean says comfortably, hitting play. “This is high-stakes drama. You learn a lot about human psychology from these women.”
“You just like watching rich people yell at each other at dinner parties,” Tucker points out, sitting on the floor with his back against the couch.
“Exactly,” Dean says, smirking.
He shifts on the couch, sprawling out and kicking his feet onto the coffee table. He casually drapes his arm along the back of the sofa, right behind your shoulders.
The episode starts, filled with immediate, ridiculous conflict about a stolen dress and a charity gala. It’s loud, colorful, and completely mindless.
“Wait,” Logan says ten minutes in, pointing at the screen. “Why is she mad? Didn’t she invite the other lady to the party?”
“She invited her as a formality,” Dean explains, not looking away from the TV. “She didn’t actually expect her to show up. It’s a power move.”
“That’s so passive-aggressive,” Garrett mutters, shaking his head. “Just drop the gloves and fight it out.”
“You can’t body-check someone at a charity gala, G,” Tucker laughs.
You sit quietly, listening to four massive, intimidating college hockey players aggressively analyze the social dynamics of middle-aged reality stars. The sheer absurdity of it chips away at the cold, dark wall surrounding your heart.
You let out a soft, genuine laugh when Logan vehemently defends one of the housewives for throwing a glass of wine.
Dean immediately looks at you. His eyes are soft, the corners crinkling just slightly. He doesn’t say anything, but his hand drops from the back of the couch, resting his palm warmly against your shoulder.
As the evening wears on, the exhaustion of the day finally catches up with you. The adrenaline of surviving classes and the heavy, carb-loaded dinner hit your system all at once.
The mindless arguing on the screen turns into a soft hum. The warmth of Dean sitting so close to you is intoxicating. Slowly, unconsciously, you tilt sideways. Your head comes to rest heavily against Dean’s shoulder.
Dean freezes for a fraction of a second. Then, he shifts his body entirely, angling himself to give you better access. He wraps his arm securely around your shoulders, pulling you firmly against his side.
You bury your face into his neck, the scent of his cologne — cedarwood and something uniquely, cleanly Dean — filling your senses. It’s so safe. It’s the safest you’ve felt since the phone call that destroyed your world.
Your eyes flutter shut, and for the first time in a week, you fall asleep without crying.
***
Dean wakes up to the quiet roll of the end credits playing on the TV screen.
The living room is empty. Garrett, Logan, and Tucker must have quietly headed upstairs to their rooms at some point, leaving just the soft glow of a lamp in the corner.
He looks down.
You are fast asleep against his chest. Your face is pressed into the crook of his neck, your soft breath puffing steadily against his skin. One of your hands is fisted loosely in his t-shirt. You look incredibly peaceful, the lines of grief completely smoothed out from your forehead.
Dean stares at you for a long time. His heart aches in a way that has nothing to do with Beau, and everything to do with you.
He gently shifts, sliding his arm under your knees and his other arm around your back. He stands up smoothly, lifting you against his chest. You are criminally light.
You stir slightly, mumbling something incoherent, but you don’t wake up. Your head falls against his shoulder, your face turning into his neck.
“I’ve got you,” Dean whispers, turning off the lamp with his elbow.
He carries you up the stairs, navigating the hallway to his bedroom at the end of the hall. He kicks the door open with his foot and steps inside. His room is surprisingly neat, a contrast to the rest of the house, dominated by a massive king-sized bed.
He walks over to the bed and gently lowers you onto the mattress. You immediately curl onto your side, pulling Beau’s hoodie tightly around yourself.
Dean pulls the heavy duvet back and tucks it over your shoulders. He stands by the edge of the bed, watching you sleep. He should go to the guest room. Or he should sleep on the couch downstairs. He knows that’s what a normal, respectful friend would do.
But Dean feels nothing close to normal right now. The thought of leaving you alone in this dark room, waking up in a panic not knowing where you are, makes his skin crawl.
Quietly, Dean strips off his jeans and his t-shirt, leaving just his boxer briefs.
He walks around to the other side of the king-sized bed and slides under the covers.
He keeps a respectful distance, lying on his back and staring up at the ceiling. The room is dead silent, save for the soft, rhythmic sound of your breathing. It’s a soothing, constant reminder that you are here, that you are breathing, that you are alive.
About twenty minutes later, a soft rustle comes from your side of the bed.
Dean turns his head.
You are seeking warmth. Still completely asleep, you roll across the mattress until you hit his side. You throw one leg over his, tangling your limbs together, and press your face flat against his bare chest. Your arm drapes over his stomach.
Dean’s breath hitches. He goes perfectly still, terrified of waking you.
But you just let out a soft sigh, settling deeper into him.
A heavy sense of peace washes over Dean. He slowly lifts his hand, wrapping his arm around you, resting his hand gently on your back. He pulls you just a fraction closer, letting his chin rest on top of your head.
He closes his eyes, matching the rhythm of his breathing to yours. And for the first time since he lost his best friend, Dean finally falls into a deep, dreamless sleep.
***
You wake up to the absolute pitch black of an unfamiliar room.
For a span of three seconds, your brain is blissfully, mercifully blank. You don’t know where you are. You don’t know what day it is. You are just a person waking up in a warm bed, wrapped in heavy, expensive-feeling sheets, with the steady rhythm of someone breathing beside you.
Then, the fourth second hits.
The memories do not trickle in; they crash over you like a tidal wave of ice water. The screech of tires. The polished mahogany casket. The smell of floor wax and white lilies. The suffocating, gaping hole in the center of your chest where your twin brother used to be.
Your breath hitches, a sharp, ragged sound that cuts through the silence of the room.
You open your eyes fully, staring up at the dark ceiling. You are in Dean’s room. You remember the diner. You remember Tucker’s chicken parmesan, and the ridiculous Housewives argument, and falling asleep on the couch.
And now, you are in Dean’s bed.
You turn your head slowly against the pillow. Dean is lying right beside you, on his back, his face turned slightly toward yours. In the faint sliver of moonlight slipping through the gap in the blinds, he looks completely different. The cocky, effortless charm is smoothed away by sleep. His jaw is relaxed, his blond hair completely mussed. One of his arms is draped casually across your waist, his large hand resting warm and heavy against your ribs.
The sheer intimacy of it should be jarring, but it isn’t. It just feels like a lifeline.
You swallow hard, fighting the familiar, toxic burn of tears building in the back of your throat. You don’t want to cry again. You are so tired of crying. Your eyes are swollen, your head is pounding, and every muscle in your body aches from the physical exertion of pure grief.
But the silence of the room is too loud. In the quiet, your brain starts supplying the highlight reel. Beau throwing a football perfectly spiraled directly into your hands. Beau laughing so hard beer came out of his nose at a frat party. Beau putting you in a headlock because you stole the last slice of pizza.
He’s gone. He’s really gone. The thought circles your mind, a relentless, vicious predator. You try to take a deep breath to quell the rising panic, but your chest feels too tight. It feels like someone is sitting on your lungs.
You need to anchor yourself. You need the noise to stop.
“Dean,” you whisper.
The sound is barely louder than a breath, incredibly hesitant. You shouldn’t wake him. He has done so much for you today — he fed you, he clothed you, he protected you from the stares on campus. He deserves to sleep.
You try to pull back, intending to slip out of the bed and go to the bathroom until the panic attack passes, but the moment you shift your weight, the heavy hand on your ribs tightens.
“I’m awake,” Dean says instantly.
His voice is rough and gravelly with sleep, but there is no grogginess in it. He opens his eyes, blinking rapidly for a second before his gaze locks onto yours in the dark. He shifts closer, his brow furrowing.
“What’s wrong?” He asks, his tone immediately dropping into that fierce, protective cadence. “Are you sick? Do you need water? What do you need?”
“No,” you say quickly, your voice trembling. “No, I’m … I’m okay. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to wake you.”
Dean lets out a short, dismissive breath. He rolls onto his side, propping his head up on his hand so he’s looking down at you. His other hand moves from your ribs to gently brush a tangled strand of hair away from your cheek.
“Don’t ever apologize for waking me up,” he says, his voice a low rumble in the quiet room. “Never. If you need me, you wake me. Understand?”
You nod, biting your lower lip hard enough to taste copper.
Dean studies your face in the shadows. He doesn’t press you. He just waits, his thumb gently tracing the line of your jaw, letting you find the words at your own pace.
“I woke up,” you finally whisper, your voice cracking completely, “and for three seconds, I forgot.”
Dean’s hand stills against your cheek.
“I forgot he was dead,” you continue, the tears finally spilling over, hot and fast down your temples and into your hairline. “I thought I was in my dorm. I thought tomorrow I was going to call him and complain about Professor Fowler. And then … and then I remembered.”
“Yeah,” Dean breathes out, the word sounding like it was scraped from the very bottom of his lungs.
“It happens every time,” you sob, bringing your hands up to press against your eyes, trying to physically hold the tears back. “Every time I fall asleep and wake up, I have to lose him all over again. I have to relive it every single morning. I don’t know how many more times I can do it, Dean. I can’t do it.”
“Hey. Look at me,” Dean says, gently but firmly pulling your hands away from your face. “Look at me, Y/N.”
You open your wet eyes.
Dean’s face is entirely stripped of the Briar hockey star persona. There is no smirk, no arrogant confidence. He just looks completely broken. His eyes are shining in the dim light, wet with his own unshed tears.
“It happens to me too,” Dean whispers, his voice thick with emotion. “I wake up, and my first thought is always to text him. Yesterday, I saw a stupid meme about Tom Brady, and I literally pulled up his contact in my phone before my brain caught up with reality. I stared at his name for twenty minutes.”
You let out a jagged, broken sound, your fingers wrapping tightly around Dean’s wrist.
“It’s not fair,” you cry, the anger finally bleeding into the grief. “It’s not fucking fair, Dean.”
“I know,” he says, his voice breaking.
“He was twenty-two!” You say, your voice rising in the quiet room. You don’t care who hears you. You don’t care if you wake up Tucker or Garrett or Logan. You just need to get the poison out of your system. “He was twenty-two years old! He was supposed to get drafted! He was supposed to play in the NFL and buy our parents a stupidly huge house and get married and have annoying, athletic little kids! He was supposed to be here!”
“He was,” Dean agrees, a tear finally tracking down his own cheek. He doesn’t bother wiping it away.
“Why him?” You sob, your chest heaving with the force of your breakdown. “Why did it have to be him? Why couldn’t it have been … I don’t know, anybody else? Why did he have to get in the passenger seat?”
“Stop,” Dean says softly, sliding his arm completely under you and pulling you flush against his chest. “Stop doing that to yourself. You can’t play the what if game. It’ll eat you alive.”
“I want to trade,” you repeat the same desperate plea you screamed at the church, burying your face into his bare chest. “I’d give anything. I’d give my own life right now if it meant he could come back.”
“Don’t say that,” Dean chokes out, his arms wrapping around you like a vice. He buries his face in your hair, his own shoulders starting to shake. “Don’t ever fucking say that, Y/N. I can’t lose you too. I can’t.”
The raw, desperate agony in his voice shatters whatever remaining defenses you have.
You break.
You fully, completely break down. The quiet, polite sobbing of the last week turns into ugly, chest-heaving wails. You fist your hands in the sheets behind Dean’s back, clinging to him like he is the only solid object in a world made of quicksand.
And Dean breaks right along with you.
The guy who always has a joke, the guy who never lets anything touch him, the guy who floats through life on charm and trust funds, finally lets the dam burst. He cries against your neck, harsh, racking sobs that shake his entire massive frame.
You hold him, and he holds you.
You mourn the boy who was supposed to be your forever partner in crime. He mourns the brother he chose.
You cry for the empty seat at graduation. You cry for the Thanksgiving dinners that will never be the same. You cry for the locker room that will be entirely too quiet, and the passenger seat that will always be empty.
You cry until your throat is completely raw and your eyes burn like fire. You cry until there are physically no more tears left in your body, leaving you hollow and incredibly light-headed.
The room is filled only with the sound of your combined, ragged breathing.
Dean slowly pulls back just enough to look at you. His eyes are bloodshot, his cheeks streaked with wetness. He sniffs deeply, wiping his face with the back of his hand before reaching out to gently wipe the tears off your cheeks with his thumbs.
“You’re right,” Dean says, his voice a raspy whisper. “It isn’t fair. It’s the most unfair, fucked up, bullshit thing that has ever happened. And it sucks. It completely, totally sucks.”
You let out a watery, exhausted laugh. “It really does.”
“I’m so angry,” Dean confesses, his jaw tightening. He traces the shell of your ear, his touch grounding. “I’m so fucking angry at the world. I’m angry at the snow. I’m angry at that stupid deer. I’m angry at people walking around campus laughing like the world didn’t just end.”
“Me too,” you whisper, closing your eyes and leaning into his touch. “I hate them all right now.”
“We can hate them together,” Dean says without missing a beat. “We’ll be terrible, bitter people. We’ll throw things at happy couples. We’ll key cars. Whatever you want.”
You laugh again, the sound weak but real. It feels bizarre to laugh. It feels like a betrayal, but at the same time, it feels like the first full breath of air you’ve taken in a week.
Dean’s face hardens, his expression turning completely serious. He shifts closer, pressing his forehead gently against yours.
“Listen to me,” Dean says, his voice dropping an octave, carrying a weight that completely demands your attention. “I know I can’t fix this. I know I can’t bring him back, and I know I can’t make it stop hurting.”
You look into his eyes, inches from your own.
“But you are not doing this alone,” Dean vows, his words fiercely determined. “You hear me? You are stuck with me, Y/N. For as long as it takes. For the rest of our lives, if that’s what you need. I don’t care if it’s three in the morning and you need to scream, or if it’s middle of the day and you need someone to just sit in the dark with you. You call me. I will always answer. You will always have me.”
The sincerity in his eyes is blinding. It’s not a platitude. It’s not empty comfort. It’s a blood oath.
Your heart, bruised and battered, swells painfully in your chest.
“Okay,” you whisper, your voice trembling with a new wave of emotion.
You slide your hands up his chest, wrapping your arms around his neck, and pull yourself closer until there is absolutely no space between you. You bury your face in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of him.
“And you have me,” you promise, your words muffled against his skin but entirely resolute. “I know you’re hurting too, Dean. You don’t have to pretend to be strong all the time for my sake. When you need to break down, you come to me. Okay? Promise me.”
Dean lets out a long, shuddering exhale, his arms wrapping tightly around your waist, locking you against him.
“I promise,” he murmurs into your hair.
The heavy, suffocating weight that has been crushing you since the accident doesn’t disappear. You know it won’t. The grief is going to be there tomorrow, and the next day, and the day after that. It’s a scar you will carry forever.
But lying there, tangled in the sheets with Dean, the weight shifts. It stops feeling like a boulder crushing your chest, and starts feeling like something you can actually carry. Because you aren’t carrying it alone anymore.
“Go back to sleep, Y/N,” Dean whispers, his hand lazily stroking up and down your spine, a repetitive, soothing motion. “I’ve got you. I’m right here.”
“Don’t let go,” you murmur, your eyes heavy with emotional exhaustion.
“Never,” Dean replies instantly.
You close your eyes, listening to the steady, strong beating of his heart under your ear. The fear of waking up to the nightmare is still there, but the terror is gone.
For the first time since the world ended, you drift off to sleep feeling entirely, completely safe.
***
Grief is not a straight line.
It doesn’t slowly fade out like the ending of a sad movie. It comes in waves. Some days, you wake up and the air feels light, and you can almost convince yourself that things are normal. Other days, the ghost of your brother is so heavy you can barely pull yourself out of bed.
But as the brutal winter bleeds into a messy, slushy spring, the good days slowly start to outnumber the bad ones. And the main reason for that is the six-foot-two hockey player who absolutely refuses to let you sink.
Dean is a constant. He is the first text you read in the morning and the last voice you hear at night.
The buzzer blares through the Briar ice arena, signaling the end of the second period. The crowd erupts into a deafening roar.
You stand up, cheering along with the rest of the student section as the Briar Hawks skate off the ice. Down below, Dean pulls his helmet off. His blond hair is soaked with sweat, his face flushed with adrenaline. He glances up toward the stands, his green eyes scanning the sea of blue and white until they lock onto you.
He shoots you a quick, cocky wink before disappearing into the tunnel.
A warm flutter erupts in your stomach. It’s a new feeling, one that has been slowly building over the last few months, completely distinct from the safe, platonic comfort he offered in the beginning. You actively try to ignore it, terrified of ruining the most important relationship you have left, but Dean makes it incredibly difficult.
“He’s staring again,” Lacey says, nudging your shoulder as you both sit back down on the cold bleachers.
“He’s just making sure I didn’t leave to get nachos without him,” you deflect, pulling your jacket tighter around yourself.
Lacey raises a perfectly manicured eyebrow. “Right. Because guys totally look at their platonic friends like they want to devour them whole on center ice. Sure.”
“Shut up,” you laugh, shoving her arm playfully.
“I’m just saying,” Lacey sing-songs, leaning back. “It’s been four months. You practically live at his house. Everyone sees it, Y/N.”
You look down at your hands, tracing the seam of your jeans. “It’s complicated, Lacey. We’re just … we’re surviving together. We lost Beau.”
“I know,” Lacey’s voice softens instantly. She reaches out and squeezes your knee. “And I’m not minimizing that. But you’re allowed to live, too. You’re allowed to be happy.”
You nod slowly, your eyes drifting down to the empty ice.
Happiness feels like a complicated concept these days. It used to be so simple. It used to be standing on the sidelines of the football turf, shaking pompoms while Beau threw a perfect spiral down the field.
You haven’t touched a pompom since the funeral.
The first time you tried to go back to a cheer practice, they were holding it on the indoor turf. You took one step onto the artificial grass, saw the goalposts, and immediately threw up in a nearby trash can. The panic attack that followed lasted for two hours. The realization was sharp and undeniable: you could not cheer for a football team that didn’t have Beau Maxwell leading it. It felt wrong. It felt like a betrayal.
So, you quit.
It broke your heart a little more, losing another piece of your identity, but Dean was right there to pick up the pieces.
***
“You don’t have to do it,” Dean had said, sitting on the floor of your dorm room while you cried over your folded uniform.
“But I love it,” you hiccuped, wiping your eyes aggressively. “I love tumbling. I love the girls. I just can’t look at that field.”
“So tumble somewhere else,” Dean said simply, taking the uniform from your hands and tossing it onto the desk. “Briar has an Acrobatics and Tumbling team. They do meets in the gym. No turf. No footballs. Just you guys flipping around like ninjas. I saw a flyer by the athletic office today. Tryouts are next week.”
You had looked at him, completely stunned by the casual, practical solution. “You read flyers?”
“Only when they involve girls in spandex,” he smirked, the joke landing perfectly, pulling a wet laugh out of you.
***
He went with you to the tryouts. He sat in the top row of the bleachers, doing homework while you flipped and vaulted across the mat. When you made the team, he bought you a celebratory milkshake and forced Logan, Tucker, and Garrett to listen to him brag about how high you could jump.
The third period of the hockey game ends with a resounding Briar victory.
You wait outside the locker room twenty minutes later, leaning against the cinderblock wall. The door swings open, and a blast of hot water, damp towels, and cheap body wash rolls out.
Dean steps into the hallway, a heavy black duffel bag slung over his shoulder. He’s wearing dark jeans and a tight black t-shirt, his hair still slightly damp from the showers. The moment he sees you, the tired line of his shoulders relaxes.
“Hey,” he says, stepping into your personal space. He reaches out, casually tugging on the zipper of your jacket. “Did you see my assist in the third?”
“I did,” you smile, tilting your head up to look at him. “It was almost as impressive as the way you completely face-planted into the boards in the second.”
Dean scoffs, pressing a hand to his chest in mock offense. “That was a tactical maneuver. I was distracting the goalie.”
“Right. Very stealthy,” you laugh.
“Come on,” Dean says, sliding his hand down your arm to casually interlace his fingers with yours. It’s a natural, effortless movement. He does it all the time now. “Tucker has a celebratory brisket in the crockpot. If we don’t hurry, Logan is going to eat half of it and feed the rest to the stray cat he refuses to admit he’s adopted.”
You let him pull you down the hallway, the warmth of his hand seeping into yours.
The house is already loud when you walk in. Music is playing from a Bluetooth speaker in the kitchen, and the smell of slow-cooked meat fills the air.
“The king has arrived!” Logan shouts from the living room, holding a beer in the air.
“And he brought Y/N, so try to use polysyllabic words tonight, Logan,” Garrett quips from the kitchen counter.
“I know big words,” Logan argues, tossing a throw pillow at Garrett. “Photosynthesis. Boom.”
You laugh, dropping your bag by the door. You walk into the kitchen, immediately moving to the island where Tucker is slicing brisket. Without asking, Tucker plates a massive portion and slides it across the counter to you.
“Thanks, Tuck,” you say, grabbing a fork.
“Eat up,” Tucker says, giving you a warm smile. “You got a meet on Saturday. Need fuel.”
“Wait, the meet is Saturday?” Logan asks, jogging into the kitchen. “What time?”
“Two o’clock,” you answer through a mouthful of food.
“I’m in,” Logan says, grabbing a beer from the fridge. “I love watching you throw people in the air. It’s violent. I respect it.”
“We’re all going,” Garrett adds, stealing a piece of brisket off your plate. “We don’t have a game until next weekend.”
You look around the kitchen at the massive, intimidating hockey players who have somehow adopted you as their own over the last four months. They don’t walk on eggshells around you anymore. They treat you like a little sister, relentlessly teasing you, eating your food, and showing up unconditionally when you need them.
You catch Dean’s eye across the kitchen. He is leaning against the refrigerator, watching you with a soft, affectionate expression. He raises his beer bottle to you in a silent, private toast.
You smile back, the flutter in your stomach returning full force.
Hours later, the house finally quiets down.
Garrett went to his girlfriend’s dorm, and Tucker and Logan retired to their rooms after a highly competitive, aggressively loud game of Mario Kart that you ultimately won.
You and Dean are left alone in the living room.
The TV is playing a muted rerun of a sitcom. You are sitting on the floor, your back pressed against the front of the leather couch, your legs stretched out over the rug. Dean is sitting on the couch right behind you.
“I think Logan actually cried when you hit him with the banana peel,” Dean muses, his voice low and raspy in the quiet room.
“He deserved it,” you say, resting your head back against the cushion. “He bumped my kart into the lava on Bowser’s Castle. I hold grudges.”
Dean chuckles. You feel the vibration of it against the back of your head.
Slowly, his hands come up to rest on your shoulders. He begins to gently massage the tense muscles at the base of your neck. You let out a soft groan, your eyes fluttering shut as his thumbs press into a particularly tight knot.
“You’re tense,” he murmurs, shifting closer so his knees are bracketing your waist.
“Acro practice was brutal yesterday,” you sigh, leaning entirely into his touch. “We’re working on a new pyramid. I got dropped twice.”
Dean’s hands pause. “You got dropped?”
“Onto a mat,” you clarify quickly, opening your eyes and tilting your head back to look at him upside down. “It’s fine, Dean. It’s part of the sport.”
His green eyes are dark, his brow slightly furrowed in that protective way you’ve grown to recognize instantly. “Tell your bases to stop dropping you, or I’m going to show up to practice and have a polite conversation with them.”
“Please don’t,” you laugh softly. “A polite conversation with you usually involves a terrifying glare and a subtle threat of physical harm.”
“It’s highly effective,” Dean points out, his hands resuming their slow, rhythmic massage.
The room lapses into a comfortable, thick silence. The only sound is the low hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen and the quiet dialogue from the muted TV.
You stare up at the ceiling, feeling an overwhelming sense of peace. You miss Beau. The ache is still there, a hollow cavity in your chest that will never fully close. But it doesn’t consume you anymore. It doesn’t stop you from breathing.
“Thank you,” you say quietly into the dimly lit room.
Dean’s hands slow down. “For what?”
“For this,” you say, gesturing vaguely around the room. “For making them go to my meet on Saturday. For checking on me. For … just not letting me drown.”
Dean goes entirely still. Then, he shifts, sliding off the couch to sit on the floor right beside you. He folds his long legs, turning his body so he’s facing you completely.
The playful, relaxed energy that was hovering between you dissipates, replaced by something suddenly heavy and incredibly charged.
“I didn’t do it as a favor, Y/N,” Dean says, his voice losing any trace of humor. He looks at you, his gaze intense and searching. “I did it because I wanted to. Because you’re important to me.”
“I know,” you whisper, suddenly acutely aware of how close he is sitting. You can feel the heat radiating off his body. You can smell the mint of his toothpaste and the faint trace of his cologne.
“Do you?” Dean asks, leaning slightly closer. His eyes drop down to your lips for a fraction of a second before snapping back up to your eyes.
Your breath catches in your throat.
The air in the room suddenly feels entirely too thin. The platonic line you have both been carefully walking on for months is suddenly nowhere to be found. It’s been erased, completely obliterated by the intense, burning look in his eyes.
“Dean,” you breathe out, his name sounding more like a question than a statement.
He reaches out, his large hand gently cupping the side of your face. His thumb traces the line of your cheekbone, his touch feather-light but sending a violent shockwave of electricity straight down your spine.
“I’ve been trying to be good,” Dean whispers, his voice dropping into a rough, strained register. His eyes are locked onto yours, completely vulnerable. “I’ve been trying so damn hard to just be the guy you need. The friend. The shoulder to cry on.”
“You are,” you say quickly, your heart hammering against your ribs.
“But I want more,” Dean confesses, the words tumbling out like he can’t hold them back anymore. He leans in closer, his forehead almost resting against yours. “God, Y/N. I look at you, and it’s all I can think about. I want to hold your hand, and I don’t want to let go. I want to take you on terrible, cliché dates. I want to kiss you so badly I’m losing my mind.”
You stare at him, completely paralyzed.
For months, you convinced yourself that the small touches, the lingering looks, the fierce protectiveness was just trauma. It was just two broken people clinging to each other because they were the only ones who understood the pieces.
But looking at him now, feeling the frantic, desperate pounding of your own heart, you realize it’s not trauma at all. It hasn’t been for a long time.
“Then kiss me,” you whisper.
Dean exhales a sharp, shaking breath. He doesn’t hesitate.
He leans the rest of the way in, his lips brushing against yours. It’s incredibly gentle at first, a soft, hesitant question. You close your eyes and let out a tiny gasp, your hands coming up to grip the front of his henley.
The moment your fingers twist into his shirt, the hesitation vanishes.
Dean groans, a low, guttural sound, and pulls you flush against his chest. His hand slides into your hair, tilting your head back to deepen the kiss. It’s messy and desperate and completely overwhelming. The taste of him is intoxicating. Every ounce of suppressed emotion, every stolen glance over the last four months, pours into the space between you.
You kiss him back just as fiercely, wrapping your arms around his neck, anchoring yourself to him. He tastes like mint and beer and something distinctly, perfectly Dean. His other hand drops to your waist, gripping you tightly, pulling you so close you can feel the heavy thud of his heartbeat against your own chest.
It feels like waking up. It feels like stepping out of a freezing room and into the sun.
When you finally break apart, you are both gasping for air.
Dean rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his chest heaving. His hand remains tangled in your hair, his thumb stroking behind your ear in a repetitive, soothing motion.
“Wow,” you whisper, completely breathless.
Dean lets out a short, rough laugh. He opens his eyes, looking down at you with an expression so open and raw it makes your chest ache.
But then, the smile fades. He pulls back just slightly, creating an inch of space between you. His jaw sets, a serious, almost anxious look crossing his features.
“Y/N, listen to me,” Dean says, his voice completely level. “I need you to know something. And I need you to actually hear me.”
You blink, confused by the sudden shift in tone. “Okay.”
Dean brings both his hands up, framing your face delicately. “I didn’t do this because I’m sad. I didn’t do this because I’m confusing grief with something else, or because you’re Beau’s sister, or because we bonded over a tragedy.”
You swallow hard, holding his intense gaze.
“I did this because I like you,” Dean states firmly, articulating every single word. “I like you. I like how fiercely you argue about reality TV. I like how you refuse to give up when things get hard. I like that you joined a completely different sport just so you wouldn’t have to quit entirely. You are the strongest, most incredible person I’ve ever met.”
Tears, completely unbidden, prick at the corners of your eyes. But this time, they aren’t tears of grief.
“I’m not trying to replace him,” Dean whispers, his thumb brushing a stray tear off your cheek. “I know neither of us ever can. But I want to be here for you. As yours. If you’ll have me.”
The absolute sincerity in his voice strips away any lingering doubts. He isn’t holding onto you to keep a piece of his best friend alive. He’s holding onto you because he wants you.
You reach up, placing your hands over his where they rest on your cheeks.
“I’m not doing this out of grief, either,” you tell him, your voice steady and incredibly sure. “You didn’t just save me, Dean. You made me want to actually live again. I look forward to waking up because I know I’m going to see you.”
A breath shuddering out of Dean’s chest, his shoulders dropping a massive weight.
“I like you,” you confess, a bright, genuine smile finally breaking across your face. “I’ve liked you for a really long time. I was just too terrified to admit it.”
Dean’s trademark, cocky smirk slowly returns, lighting up his entire face. “Well, to be fair, I am incredibly charming. It was only a matter of time.”
You roll your eyes, slapping his chest lightly. “And the arrogance ruins the moment.”
“I haven’t ruined anything,” Dean laughs, leaning in again.
He kisses you softly, lingering on your bottom lip before pulling back just enough to speak against your mouth.
“I’m going to take you on a date,” he murmurs. “A real one. I’m going to open doors and pay for an overpriced dinner and everything.”
“I look forward to it,” you whisper back.
“Good,” Dean says. He wraps his arms completely around you, pulling you into his lap. You go willingly, curling against his chest, tucking your head under his chin.
He holds you tightly, resting his cheek against the top of your head. The TV drones on in the background, the house perfectly quiet around you.
For the first time in months, you don’t think about what you lost. You don’t think about the empty passenger seat or the quiet dorm room.
You just sit there, wrapped in the arms of the boy who held you together until you were strong enough to hold yourself, and realize that out of the absolute worst tragedy of your life, you somehow found your future.
***
“Hold still, sweetheart. Your tassel is completely tangled.”
Your mother’s hands are warm, slightly trembling, as she fusses with the black mortarboard on your head. You stand in the middle of your dorm room suffocating under the heavy, unforgiving polyester of your graduation gown.
“Mom, it’s fine,” you say gently, reaching up to cover her hands with yours. “It’s just going to blow around in the wind anyway.”
Your mother stops. She looks at you, her eyes already shining with unshed tears. She offers a tight, fragile smile and smooths her hands down your shoulders. “I know. I just want it to be perfect. You look so beautiful.”
“She looks like a giant bat,” Joanna announces from the doorway, leaning against the frame with a cup of coffee in her hand. “A very smart, educated bat, but a bat nonetheless.”
“Ignore your sister,” your dad says, walking into the room. He’s been out of the neck brace for over a year now, though his movements are still careful and deliberate. He looks sharp in a navy suit, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he takes you in. “You look perfect, kiddo. I am incredibly proud of you.”
You swallow down the sudden, thick lump in your throat. “Thanks, Dad.”
The front door swings open without a knock, the hinges squeaking loudly.
“Delivery for the graduate!” A bright, booming voice calls out.
Dean strolls into the living room, completely bypassing the concept of personal boundaries, as usual. He is also wearing his graduation gown, though he wears it unzipped over a tailored charcoal suit. He holds a massive bouquet of blush pink peonies.
“Dean, honey!” Your mom gasps, immediately stepping away from you to pull him into a tight hug. “You look so handsome.”
“Thank you, Mrs. Maxwell,” Dean says smoothly, hugging her back with one arm and handing her the flowers with the other. “I clean up alright. Though the hat is doing terrible things to my hair.”
“Your hair is indestructible, Di Laurentis,” Joanna snorts, taking a sip of her coffee.
“Jealousy is an ugly color on you, Jo,” Dean shoots back with a perfectly executed smirk.
He steps past your mother and walks right up to you. The playful arrogance drops from his face the second he meets your eyes. He reaches out, his knuckles brushing lightly against your cheek.
“Hey,” he murmurs, his voice dropping an octave, meant entirely for you.
“Hey,” you whisper back.
“You doing okay?” He asks, his eyes searching yours for any sign of a crack.
Graduation day. The day you and Beau talked about since you were freshmen. The day you were supposed to take thousands of ridiculous pictures together, throwing your caps in the air and spraying cheap champagne on the lawn.
“I’m okay,” you say honestly, giving him a small, reassuring smile. “It’s heavy. But I’m okay.”
Dean leans in and presses a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead. “I’m right beside you today. Every step.”
***
The football stadium is packed. Thousands of parents, grandparents, and siblings fill the bleachers, fanning themselves with commencement programs under the late spring sun.
You sit in the folding chairs on the field, surrounded by a sea of black gowns. Dean is twelve rows ahead of you, seated in the D section, but he turns around every five minutes to catch your eye and flash a ridiculous, exaggerated thumbs-up.
The heat is sweltering, and the speeches drag on. The valedictorian talks about the future, the dean of students talks about perseverance, and the university president talks about the legacy of the graduating class.
You tune most of it out, your fingers twisting the fabric of your gown.
Then, the tone of the ceremony shifts. The university president steps back up to the podium, adjusting his glasses. The low murmur of the crowd immediately quiets down.
“Before we begin conferring the degrees for the graduating class,” the president says, his voice echoing through the massive stadium speakers, “Briar University would like to take a moment to honor a student who is not sitting on the field with us today.”
Your breath hitches. Your heart starts hammering a frantic, heavy rhythm against your ribs.
“Beau Maxwell was a vibrant, exceptional part of our campus community,” the president continues. “He was a leader on the field, a dedicated student in the classroom, and a beloved friend to many. Though his time with us was tragically cut short, his impact on this university remains profound.”
A heavy, solemn silence blankets the stadium.
“Today, we are honored to award Beau Maxwell a posthumous honorary degree,” the president announces. “Accepting on his behalf is his sister.”
The crowd erupts into applause.
It isn’t polite, golf-clap applause. It is thunderous. Down in the front rows, the entire Briar football team stands up, their cheers echoing across the turf.
You stand up, your legs trembling so violently you aren’t sure they will hold you.
“You’ve got this,” Lacey whispers from the seat next to you, giving your hand a tight squeeze.
You step out into the aisle. The walk to the stage feels like walking underwater. The applause roars in your ears, a beautiful, devastating sound. You keep your eyes locked on the wooden stairs leading up to the platform.
You walk up the steps, the heat of the sun beating down on your black cap. The university president meets you halfway across the stage, holding a leather-bound diploma cover.
He hands it to you with a gentle, sympathetic smile. “Congratulations, Miss Maxwell. He would be very proud.”
“Thank you,” you whisper, clutching the leather tightly against your chest.
You turn to face the crowd. You look down at the front row of the bleachers. Your dad is crying, unabashedly wiping tears from his cheeks while your mom holds onto his shoulder, openly sobbing. Joanna has her hand over her mouth.
Then, you look down at the graduates on the field.
Dean is standing up. He is the only one in his section on his feet, clapping entirely entirely too hard, staring at you with an expression of such raw, overwhelming pride it completely knocks the breath out of your lungs.
A single tear slips down your cheek. You grip Beau’s diploma, close your eyes for a fraction of a second, and send a silent, desperately aching thought up into the sky. We did it, B.
You walk down the opposite set of stairs.
You don’t even make it back to the aisle before Dean is there. He slipped out of his row, ignoring the ushers, and meets you at the bottom of the steps.
He doesn’t say a word. He just pulls you into his chest, wrapping his arms securely around your shoulders. You bury your face into his neck, letting out a single, shaky breath against his collarbone.
“I’ve got you,” Dean murmurs, kissing the top of your head. “I’m right here.”
***
The rest of the ceremony moves smoothly.
You sit back in your seat, holding Beau’s diploma in your lap, watching the Ds get called.
“Dean Di Laurentis,” the announcer booms.
Dean struts across the stage like he completely owns the space, flashing a blinding, camera-ready smile as he shakes the president’s hand. From somewhere near the back, Logan, Garrett, and Tucker let out a series of deafening, aggressive whoops.
“That’s our boy!” Logan screams at the top of his lungs.
Dean laughs, grabbing his diploma and pointing directly at the hockey section before his eyes scan the field, finding you. He winks.
Thirty minutes later, they hit the Ms.
You walk across the stage for the second time today. This time, the weight on your chest is lighter. You accept your own diploma, smiling genuinely for the photographer. As you walk down the stairs, you hear Dean’s voice cutting through the crowd.
“Yeah, baby! That’s my girl!”
You shake your head, laughing under your breath as you walk back to your seat.
***
Dinner that night is a spectacular, chaotic collision of your two worlds.
Dean’s parents booked a massive private dining room at a high-end Italian restaurant downtown. The mahogany table easily fits both your family, the Di Laurentises, and somehow, Logan, Garrett, and Tucker, who simply invited themselves and refused to take no for an answer.
“I’m just saying,” Logan argues loudly, waving a breadstick at Dean’s father, “if you’re a corporate lawyer, you basically argue for a living, right?”
Peter Di Laurentis throws his head back and laughs loudly. “That is a severe oversimplification, Logan, but yes. Essentially.”
“See? I’m practically a lawyer,” Logan declares, biting into the breadstick.
“You failed Business Ethics twice, Logan,” Garrett points out dryly, taking a sip of wine.
“Ethics are subjective,” Logan dismisses immediately.
You sit between Dean and your dad, watching the beautiful chaos unfold. Your mother is deep in conversation with Dean’s mother, discussing the horrors of trying to find good tailoring, completely bonded over their shared fussiness. Joanna is mercilessly roasting Tucker for his terrible taste in country music, and Tucker looks completely thrilled by the attention.
Dean slides his hand under the table, resting his palm warmly against your bare thigh. He traces soothing, absent circles with his thumb, completely relaxed as he leans back in his chair.
“This is nice,” you murmur, leaning closer to him.
Dean turns his head, his green eyes soft in the dim lighting of the restaurant. “Yeah? Not too overwhelming?”
“No,” you say truthfully, looking around the table. “It’s exactly what I needed. It feels … full.”
Dean’s gaze drops to your mouth for a second before he looks back into your eyes. He squeezes your thigh affectionately. “Good.”
“Dean, pass the burrata, will you?” Your dad asks from your other side.
“Absolutely, sir,” Dean says, leaning forward to hand the plate over.
“And drop the sir, kid,” your dad adds, smiling warmly. “I think we’re past that.”
Dean smiles, a genuine, uncocky expression. “You got it, Mr. Maxwell.”
Your dad chuckles, accepting the plate.
The dinner lasts for hours, filled with multiple toasts, entirely too much wine, and endless storytelling. They toast to your graduation, to Dean’s, to the future. And halfway through the night, your dad raises his glass, his hand perfectly steady.
“To Beau,” your dad says, his voice thick but strong. “He’s the brightest star in the sky tonight.”
“To Beau,” the entire table echoes, raising their glasses.
You clink your water glass against Dean’s wine glass. You don’t cry. The ache is there, a phantom limb that you will always carry, but surrounded by the people who love him, the love you feel for your brother completely overshadows the grief.
***
By eleven o’clock, the families have gone back to their respective hotels, and the hockey boys have gone out to terrorize a local bar.
You are sitting in the passenger seat of Dean’s car, completely exhausted but utterly content. The streetlights wash over the interior of the car in rhythmic, yellow flashes.
Dean pulls up to a red light and shifts the car into park. He turns to look at you.
“You look tired,” he observes softly, reaching over to run his knuckles down your cheek.
“I am,” you admit, leaning into his touch. “It was a long day. A good day, but long.”
“Do you want to go home?” He asks, his thumb brushing over your bottom lip. “I can take you back to your dorm. Or my place.”
You think about the quiet of your dorm, or the massive emptiness of his house without the roommates there. Neither sounds right.
“Actually,” you say, a slow smile spreading across your face. “I’m kind of hungry.”
Dean raises an eyebrow. “You just ate half a pound of handmade pasta.”
“I stress-ate pasta,” you correct him. “Now I’m actually hungry. For garbage.”
Dean barks out a laugh, shaking his head as the light turns green. He shifts back into drive. “Garbage, huh? Your wish is my command.”
Ten minutes later, Dean pulls into the familiar, pothole-riddled parking lot of Malone’s.
The neon sign is buzzing loudly in the cool night air. The diner is practically empty at this hour, save for a couple of truckers in the booths by the window and a tired-looking waitress wiping down the counter.
You walk inside, the bell jingling above the door. Dean doesn’t even hesitate. He walks straight to the back corner, sliding into the exact same vinyl booth you sat in all those months ago. You slide in right next to him, pressing your hip against his.
It feels like a lifetime has passed since that day.
The waitress walks over, pulling a notepad from her apron. She does a double-take, looking at Dean in his tailored suit and you in your nice dress, a contrast to the hollowed-out versions of yourselves she saw in the winter.
“Well, don’t you two look fancy,” she says, popping her gum and smiling genuinely. “Graduation?”
“Yes, ma’am,” Dean smiles back, flashing his trademark charm.
“Congratulations,” she says. “What can I get you? The usual?”
Dean looks at you, his eyes dancing with amusement. “What do you think, baby? The usual?”
“Two waters,” you say, perfectly deadpan, reciting the order from memory. “And an order of loaded fries. The big basket. And a vanilla milkshake.”
Dean bursts out laughing, throwing his head back. The waitress chuckles, writing it down quickly. “You got it. Be right back.”
As she walks away, Dean wraps his arm entirely around your shoulders, pulling you firmly against his side. He presses a kiss to your temple, lingering there.
“You’re a brat,” he murmurs against your skin.
“You literally forced me to drink a milkshake against my will,” you remind him, resting your head on his shoulder. “I think I’m allowed to tease you about it.”
“I was keeping you alive,” Dean argues playfully, resting his chin on your head. “I was a hero.”
“You were very bossy.”
“And you loved it.”
You smile, tilting your face up to look at him. “I did. I really did.”
The playful banter fades, replaced by that heavy, magnetic pull that always seems to exist between the two of you. Dean’s eyes darken, dropping to your mouth.
The waitress suddenly appears, dropping the basket of fries and the milkshake onto the table before quickly retreating to give you privacy.
Dean looks at the fries, then looks back at you. A slow, wicked smirk completely takes over his face.
He reaches out, plucking a single fry from the basket. He dips it entirely too aggressively into the ketchup.
He holds it up to your mouth.
“Open,” he says, his voice a perfect, gravelly mimic of that terrible day.
You laugh, swatting at his hand. “Dean, stop. I can feed myself.”
“I don’t know,” he teases, pulling the fry back an inch. “You look pretty helpless right now. I think you need me to hand-feed you.”
“I will bite your finger,” you threaten, though you’re smiling so hard your cheeks hurt.
“Promises, promises,” Dean fires back, holding the fry steady. “Come on. For old times’ sake. Open up.”
You roll your eyes, but you lean forward and bite the fry off his fingers. You chew deliberately, maintaining direct eye contact.
“Good girl,” Dean whispers, his voice suddenly losing every ounce of humor. The teasing drops away, leaving only raw, burning affection.
Your breath hitches.
Dean drops his hand, grabbing the milkshake. But instead of offering you the straw, he sets it aside entirely. He reaches out, cupping your jaw with both hands, and pulls you flush against him.
He kisses you. It isn’t tentative or gentle. It is a deep, consuming kiss that tastes like salt and ketchup and everything you’ve ever wanted. You melt against him instantly, your hands coming up to grip the lapels of his expensive suit jacket, kissing him back with everything you have.
When you finally break apart, you are both breathing heavily, your foreheads resting against each other.
“I love you,” Dean whispers, the words slipping out into the quiet diner like they’ve been waiting there all along.
You freeze.
Your heart stops completely, then restarts at double the speed. He has never said it before. You have danced around it, you have shown it in a thousand different ways, but the actual words have remained unspoken.
Dean pulls back just enough to look you directly in the eyes. There is no hesitation in his gaze. There is no fear. There is just absolute, unflinching certainty.
“I love you,” Dean repeats, his voice incredibly steady. “I loved you when you were completely broken, I loved you when you started putting yourself back together, and I love you right now. I am entirely, completely in love with you.”
The air completely leaves your lungs.
You look at the beautiful, complicated, endlessly loyal boy sitting beside you. The boy who dragged you out of the dark. The boy who held your brother’s memory in one hand and your heart in the other.
“I love you too,” you whisper, the truth of it swelling in your chest until it feels like it might burst. “I love you so much, Dean.”
Dean’s entire face lights up. The breathtaking smile that breaks across his features is the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen. He lets out a ragged exhale, burying his face in your neck, wrapping his arms around you tightly enough to bruise.
You hold him back just as fiercely, closing your eyes and breathing him in.
You survived the absolute worst day of your life. You walked through the fire, and you didn’t burn to ash. You are still here.
And as you sit in the corner booth of Malone’s, surrounded by the smell of cheap fryer grease and holding onto the boy you love, you realize something profound.
The world didn’t stop turning when Beau died. It kept going. And finally, for the first time in a very long time, you are incredibly grateful that you get to keep going with it.
***
The smell of burning toast is what finally wakes you up.
You groan, burying your face deeper into the mountain of pillows you’ve constructed around yourself. At twenty weeks pregnant, sleep has become less of a biological necessity and more of a strategic, highly negotiated truce with your own body.
“Damn it,” a voice mutters from the kitchen, followed by the loud clatter of a pan hitting the stove. “Okay. Pivot. We’re pivoting to pancakes.”
You crack one eye open. The morning light is streaming through the massive windows of the master bedroom you share with Dean.
It’s been five years since graduation. Five years of navigating adulthood, careers, and the beautiful, messy reality of building a life together. You’re married now, but the core of it all is exactly the same. It’s just you and Dean, fiercely guarding the peace you fought so hard to find.
You push the heavy duvet off your legs and slowly maneuver yourself out of bed. Your hand instinctively rests on the undeniable, rounded swell of your stomach.
You pad barefoot down the hallway of your shared house, the hardwood floors cool against your feet. You stop in the doorway of the kitchen, leaning against the frame.
Dean is standing at the island, wearing grey sweatpants and a backwards cap, looking extremely focused as he whisks a bowl of batter. There is flour on his cheek.
“You’re making a mess, Di Laurentis,” you point out, your voice still thick with sleep.
Dean’s head snaps up. The moment he sees you, the intense concentration completely vanishes, replaced by that soft, devastatingly bright smile he reserves exclusively for you.
“Hey,” he says, abandoning the whisk. He crosses the kitchen in three long strides, wrapping his arms around your waist. He pulls you in, careful of your stomach, and kisses you deeply. “Good morning, Mrs. Di Laurentis.”
“Good morning,” you smile against his lips. “I smell casualties.”
“The toast didn’t make it,” Dean admits, completely unbothered. He drops to his knees, his face suddenly level with your stomach. He presses a gentle kiss to the center of your t-shirt. “Good morning to you, too, little menace. Please let your mother eat these pancakes without kicking her in the bladder.”
You laugh, running your fingers through the hair sticking out from the back of his cap. “The baby doesn’t take orders, Dean. Much like its father.”
“The baby is going to be perfectly behaved,” Dean argues, standing back up. “Sit. Eat. We have a big day today. The anatomy scan is at eleven.”
Your heart immediately does a familiar, anxious flutter.
The pregnancy wasn’t exactly planned, but the moment you saw the two pink lines on the plastic stick, your entire world shifted. Dean had completely short-circuited. He had stared at the test for five straight minutes, asked you if you were absolutely sure, and then picked you up and spun you around the bathroom until you both fell over laughing.
He has been a hovering, overprotective nightmare ever since. He reads every baby book. He vetoes anything that even vaguely resembles a soft cheese. He treats you like you’re made of spun glass.
“I know,” you say softly, tracing the rim of the empty coffee mug he sets in front of you. “I’m nervous.”
Dean stops pouring the batter. He sets the bowl down and walks around the island, stepping into the space between your knees. He takes both of your hands in his.
“Hey,” he murmurs, his green eyes locking onto yours. “There’s nothing to be nervous about. The doctor said everything was perfectly on track last month. Heartbeat is strong. You’re healthy.”
“I know,” you sigh, leaning your forehead against his chest. “It’s just … it makes it all very real. Today we find out if it’s a boy or a girl. It’s an actual person, Dean.”
“Yeah,” Dean says, his voice thick with a sudden rush of emotion. He wraps his arms around your shoulders, holding you tight. “It’s our person. Half you, half me. We’re going to be okay, Y/N. I promise you.”
***
The ultrasound room is dark and freezing cold.
You lie on the crinkly paper of the exam table, your shirt pulled up to expose your stomach. Dean is sitting in the plastic chair right beside you, completely ignoring the lack of space. His chair is pulled so close his knees are practically touching the table, and he hasn’t let go of your hand since you walked into the clinic.
“Alright, let’s take a look at this little one,” the ultrasound technician, a kind woman named Dana, says cheerfully.
She squirts a massive dollop of freezing blue gel onto your stomach. You flinch.
“Cold, sorry!” Dana laughs, pressing the wand against your skin.
You turn your head to look at the monitor. At first, it’s just a blurry, static-filled screen of greys and blacks. But then, Dana moves the wand, and suddenly, there it is.
A perfectly formed, tiny spine. A little head. Two small arms waving sluggishly in the amniotic fluid.
Your breath completely catches in your throat.
“Oh my god,” Dean whispers loudly, his grip on your hand tightening to the point of pain. He leans forward, his eyes absolutely glued to the screen. “Y/N. Look.”
“I see it,” you breathe out, tears instantly pricking the corners of your eyes.
“There’s the heartbeat,” Dana says, clicking a button on the keyboard.
The room is suddenly filled with the rapid, rhythmic thump-thump-thump of your baby’s heart. It’s the most beautiful, incredible sound you have ever heard in your entire life. It sounds like a galloping horse. It sounds like a miracle.
Dean lets out a wet, choked sound. You look over at him.
He is crying. He doesn’t even try to hide it. The arrogant, charming, impenetrable Dean Di Laurentis is sitting in a dark clinic, openly weeping at the sight of a grainy black-and-white monitor. He brings your knuckles up to his lips, pressing a desperate, reverent kiss against your skin.
“It’s perfect,” he whispers, his voice shaking. “You’re perfect.”
“You guys are doing great,” Dana smiles, clicking a few more buttons to take measurements. “Baby is measuring exactly at twenty weeks and three days. Everything looks incredibly healthy. Ten fingers, ten toes.”
A massive wave of relief crashes over you, washing away the anxiety that has been building all morning.
“Now,” Dana says, pausing the wand and looking between the two of you with a knowing smirk. “Did you two want to know the gender today?”
You look at Dean. He looks back at you, his eyes still shining.
“We want to know,” you say, nodding. “But … can you write it down? We want to open it at home. Just the two of us.”
“Absolutely,” Dana says. She turns the screen away slightly so you can’t see, clicking a few buttons before pulling out a small, white envelope. She writes something on a card, slips it inside, and seals it tight.
She hands the envelope to Dean.
Dean takes it like he’s being handed a live explosive. He stares at the white paper, his jaw tight.
“Thank you,” you say, grabbing a paper towel to wipe the gel off your stomach.
“Congratulations, you guys,” Dana says warmly. “I’ll see you in four weeks.”
***
The car ride back to the house is agonizingly tense.
The small white envelope is sitting completely undisturbed in the center console. It is the loudest object in the vehicle.
Dean is gripping the steering wheel with both hands, driving five miles under the speed limit, his eyes darting between the road and the envelope every thirty seconds.
“Stop staring at it,” you laugh, resting your head back against the leather seat.
“I’m not staring at it,” Dean lies immediately. “I’m focusing on the road. Because I have precious cargo in the car.”
“You’ve looked at it twelve times since we left the clinic,” you point out.
“It’s mocking me,” Dean mutters, tapping his thumbs against the steering wheel. “It knows that I have zero patience. It’s a test of my willpower.”
“Do you have a preference?” You ask softly, turning your head to look at his profile.
Dean is quiet for a long moment. He signals, turning into your neighborhood.
“No,” he says honestly. “I really don’t. If it’s a girl, I’m going to spoil her so completely that she’ll be an absolute terror to society. I’m going to buy her a pony. I don’t care where we put it. And if it’s a boy, I’m going to teach him how to throw a football before he can walk, and I’m going to teach him how to treat women like absolute royalty.”
You smile, your heart swelling painfully in your chest. “You’re going to be an incredible dad.”
“We’re going to be incredible parents,” Dean corrects you, pulling into the driveway and shifting the car into park.
He kills the engine. He turns in his seat, looking down at the center console. He takes a deep breath, reaches out, and picks up the envelope.
He hands it to you.
“Let’s go inside,” he says, his voice low and raspy.
You walk into the house together. It’s quiet, the afternoon sun spilling across the living room rug. You walk over to the massive, obscenely expensive leather sectional couch and sit down.
Dean sits right next to you, completely invading your personal space. He drapes his arm over your shoulders, pulling you firmly against his side.
You look down at the envelope in your lap.
“Okay,” you whisper. Your hands are actually shaking.
“We do it together,” Dean murmurs, resting his cheek against your hair. He reaches down, his large hand covering yours, his fingers resting over the flap of the envelope.
“On three,” you say.
“One,” Dean counts.
“Two,” you whisper.
“Three.”
Together, you slide your fingers under the seal and rip the envelope open. You pull out the small, stiff piece of cardstock.
There are only three words written on the card in Dana’s neat, cursive handwriting.
It’s a boy!
The world completely stops spinning.
You stare at the words. The letters blur together as a fresh, overwhelming wave of tears immediately fills your eyes. A boy. You are having a boy.
Beside you, Dean goes perfectly, rigidly still.
“A boy,” Dean breathes out, the sound barely more than a whisper.
“It’s a boy,” you repeat, a wet, hysterical laugh escaping your lips.
Dean suddenly moves. He takes the card out of your hand and tosses it onto the coffee table. He wraps both of his arms around you, burying his face into your neck. He holds you so incredibly tight you can feel the frantic, heavy pounding of his heart against your ribs.
“A little boy,” Dean says against your skin, his voice cracking completely. “God, Y/N. We’re having a son.”
You wrap your arms around his shoulders, holding him back just as fiercely. You are crying freely now, happy, completely unburdened tears. You survived the absolute worst thing the universe could throw at you, and now, you are sitting in your living room, holding the man you love, creating a brand new life.
When Dean finally pulls back, his face is a mess of tears and the biggest, most breathtaking smile you have ever seen.
He drops one of his hands down to rest flat against your stomach.
“We need to talk about names,” Dean says, his thumb gently stroking back and forth over your t-shirt.
You look at him.
For months, you have avoided the topic of baby names entirely. It felt like bad luck to talk about it before the anatomy scan, before you knew for sure that everything was okay. You haven’t bought a single book. You haven’t made a single list.
But looking into Dean’s eyes right now, you realize you don’t need a list.
There is no discussion. There is no debate. There is no what if.
“We don’t need to talk about names,” you say softly, placing your hand over his where it rests on your bump.
Dean searches your eyes, his breath hitching slightly. “Are you sure?”
“I’ve never been more sure of anything in my entire life,” you promise him, your voice completely steady.
Dean swallows hard, his jaw clenching as he fights back a new wave of emotion. He looks down at your stomach, his hand trembling slightly under yours.
“Beau,” Dean whispers.
Hearing the name out loud — speaking it not in grief, not in mourning, but in absolute, pure joy — sends a shockwave of electricity straight down your spine.
“Beau,” you agree, the name feeling perfectly, incredibly right on your tongue.
Dean lets out a long, shuddering exhale. He leans forward, pressing his forehead gently against yours.
“He would be so arrogant about this,” Dean laughs, a wet, choked sound. “He would absolutely never let us live this down.”
“He would tell everyone we named him after the greatest quarterback Briar University ever saw,” you laugh through your tears, the memory of your brother suddenly incredibly vivid, bright, and completely devoid of pain.
“He would demand to be the godfather,” Dean adds, closing his eyes. “Even though he’s a terrible influence. He would have bought the kid a tiny, obnoxious football jersey before he was even born.”
“He would have loved him so much,” you whisper, the truth of it swelling in your chest.
“He still does,” Dean says fiercely, opening his eyes to look at you. “He’s up there right now, watching us, and he is completely insufferable about it. I guarantee it.”
You let out a watery laugh, leaning forward to press your lips against Dean’s. It’s a slow, deep kiss, completely anchored in the reality of the life you have built together.
When you break apart, Dean shifts back. He moves down again, dropping to his knees on the rug right in front of the couch.
He rests his chin on your thighs, looking directly at your stomach.
“Hey, little Beau,” Dean says, his voice incredibly soft, dropping into a tone of pure, unconditional reverence. “It’s your dad.”
You cover your mouth with your hand, completely undone by the sight of him.
“You’re making your mom cry again, so we’re going to have to work on that,” Dean tells your stomach, a small, teasing smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth. “But I need to tell you a few things before you get here.”
Dean reaches up, resting both of his large hands on either side of your bump.
“First of all, you are so incredibly loved,” Dean promises, his voice completely serious now. “You have no idea. You hit the absolute jackpot with your mom. She is the strongest, most amazing person in the world, and you are going to listen to everything she says.”
He pauses, taking a deep breath.
“And secondly,” Dean murmurs, his thumb tracing a slow circle over your skin. “You’ve got a big name to live up to, buddy. You are named after my best friend. The best guy I ever knew. Your uncle Beau.”
A single tear slips down Dean’s cheek, but he is smiling. It is a genuine, peaceful smile.
“He was fearless,” Dean tells your son, his voice thick with a love that has never faded, only evolved. “He loved to laugh, he loved his family more than anything, and he always, always took care of the people he cared about. And that’s what we want for you. We just want you to be happy. And brave.”
Dean leans forward and presses a long, lingering kiss to the center of your stomach.
“I’ve got you, Beau,” Dean whispers against your skin, repeating the exact same promise he made to you on the floor of the church all those years ago. “I swear to god, I’ve always got you.”
He rests his forehead against your stomach, closing his eyes.
You sit there on the couch, your hands gently resting in Dean’s hair. The afternoon sun washes over the two of you in a warm, golden glow.
The grief is still a part of you. It always will be. It is woven into the very fabric of your history, a scar that proves you loved someone entirely too much to let them go without a fight.
But as you look down at the man kneeling before you, and feel the tiny, miraculous flutter of your son moving inside of you, you realize that the story didn’t end with the crash. It didn’t end in the dark dorm room, or at the altar of the church.
It continued.
It grew into late-night dinner runs, and stolen kisses in the kitchen, and a love so fierce and protective it physically takes your breath away. It grew into the life you are living right now.
You survived the end of the world, and you found something completely beautiful in the ashes.
“I love you,” you whisper down to Dean, your heart completely, entirely full.
Dean turns his head, resting his cheek against your stomach, and looks up at you with eyes full of a bright, unbreakable future.
Summary: Senior year starts with you and Garrett still broken apart and carrying everything unsaid between you. When the truth finally comes out, it forces you both to face why you really fell apart. What follows is a painful reckoning with fear, love, and regret. The question becomes whether you can find your way back to each other, or let it end for good.
Word count: 19k+
Author's Note: I’m alive, guys!!! Life has been chaos lately with work and a move, so I’ve barely had time to breathe, let alone write. I had to literally lock myself in a room to get this finished, and I didn’t want to split it into parts even though it ended up being super long. This one was honestly a challenge, but I’m really glad I pushed through and wrote it. As always, thank you so much for reading and enjoying.
Warnings: Angst, hurt/comfort (finally)
*********************************************
You spent the summer alone in your apartment learning how to exist inside your own life again, because Hannah and Allie had gone home for the break and the campus had emptied out around you until everything felt strangely suspended, like Briar had been holding its breath. Some days that meant sitting in therapy and saying Garrett’s name out loud without your voice shaking as badly as it used to, and other days it meant saying it once and then going completely still afterward, because even though it hurt less than before, it still felt like opening a door you were not sure you could close again. Madison, your therapist, had been patient in a way that never made you feel rushed or foolish for still hurting, and slowly, almost so gradually you could barely notice it happening, things began to shift.
You talked about your father too, and that was harder in a different way, because it was not heartbreak exactly, it was history, and history had a way of reaching into places you thought were long buried. It meant talking about the younger version of yourself who had learned how to brace for absence before it even happened, who had learned to expect people to leave before they actually did. Madison had told you something once that stayed with you longer than most things anyone had said in that room.
“You can accept that you didn’t deserve what happened to you then,” she had said gently, “and still allow yourself to decide what you want now.” It had sounded simple when she said it. It had not been simple to live it. Because deciding you were allowed to want something did not erase the instinct that kept warning you it would leave anyway.
Still, you tried with your dad. Small steps, cautious ones. A text you did not overthink before sending. A phone call you did not immediately avoid. A conversation where you did not shut down the second your chest tightened, even when you could hear, in his voice, how genuinely happy he was to be talking to you. And slowly, carefully, you began to reopen a door you had spent years sealing shut, not because you forgave everything or because it stopped hurting, but because you were beginning to understand that healing did not always look like distance. Sometimes it looked like choice.
And somewhere in between all of that, Garrett existed.
Not as something you were trying to erase, because that had never worked, but as something you were learning how to hold without letting it consume you whole. You talked about him in therapy too, and that was the hardest part, because saying it out loud made it real in a way that thinking about it alone never did. “He didn’t leave me,” you had said once, staring down at your hands. Madison had been quiet for a moment before asking, “What about the relationship made you feel like you needed to run?” And that was always where everything cracked open.
“He kept choosing me in moments when he shouldn’t have,” you admitted quietly, your voice barely more than a breath. “And I kept thinking, what if one day I become too much and he realizes it? What if he leaves and I can’t handle that? I didn’t know if I could go through that again.”
Madison had been silent for a long time after that, and when she finally spoke, her voice had been soft. “And when he stayed?”
You had gone quiet. That was the part your mind refused to let itself fully accept. He had stayed. Right up until you made the choice for both of you.
That was the pattern you were finally beginning to see clearly: not that you had been abandoned, but that you had abandoned first. Not because you wanted to hurt him, but because somewhere deep inside you had decided that leaving early would hurt less than being left later. Madison called it survival mode, a version of you that had learned love always came with an expiration date and had tried to outrun it before it could prove itself right. And Garrett, without meaning to, had triggered that fear just by loving you too well.
That did not make you a villain.
But it did not make it fair either, and that was the truth you spent the whole summer sitting with.
So when August ended and Briar’s campus started filling again with returning students, rolling suitcases, loud reunions, and the familiar chaos of a place that never really stopped moving, you told yourself you were ready. Not fixed or healed. Just ready enough to try.
Your senior year arrived with all the usual noise and none of the mercy, and you were barely through the first week back when the apartment door burst open and Hannah’s voice rang through the place.
“Senior year, bitches!”
You smiled before you even looked up.
Allie’s voice followed right after, laughing as she dragged her suitcase inside, and the second you heard them, something tight in your chest loosened. God, you had missed them. More than you had realized. Living alone all summer had taught you that loneliness had a way of sneaking up on you when you were not paying attention.
You pushed yourself off your bed and hurried out into the living room.
The second you saw them, something in your chest gave way completely.
You crossed the room fast and wrapped your arms around both of them at once, and for a second neither of them moved, like they had both frozen in surprise. Then Hannah gasped dramatically.
“Oh my God.”
Allie looked just as shocked. “Are we dreaming?”
“She hugged us first,” Hannah said, grabbing your shoulders as if she needed to examine you properly. “Check her temperature.”
“Maybe she’s possessed.”
You rolled your eyes, but you were smiling, really smiling, and apparently that only made them stare harder.
“Look at her,” Hannah whispered, putting a hand over her heart like she had just witnessed a miracle. “She’s happy to see us.”
“This is huge,” Allie said solemnly.
“You two are ridiculous,” you muttered, though you were laughing now, the sound strange and unfamiliar after so many months of hearing mostly your own voice.
“We missed you too,” Allie said, and there was nothing teasing in her tone this time.
That almost undid you.
The three of you eventually ended up collapsed on the couch surrounded by half-unpacked bags and the kind of easy mess that only felt comforting when it belonged to people who knew you too well. For a while the conversation stayed light, summer jobs and family drama and travel disasters and Allie’s cousin somehow getting arrested for something involving a golf cart, and by the time Hannah finished telling a story about being stranded in an airport for twelve hours, all three of you were crying with laughter.
For the first time in months, everything felt almost normal.
Or at least close enough.
Then Hannah looked at you with that familiar too-serious expression she got when she was about to ask something she already knew the answer to.
You narrowed your eyes immediately. “What?”
“What was your summer like?”
The question settled between you, and a year ago you would have dodged it, changed the subject, made some joke, pretended everything was fine. But now you found yourself looking down at your hands, actually thinking about it, while both girls stayed quiet and let you take your time.
“I started therapy,” you said at last.
They softened instantly.
“How was it?” Allie asked gently.
You thought about Madison, about all the hard, strange, painful little steps that had slowly started making sense. “Hard,” you admitted. “But really good, actually.”
You glanced up at them and gave a small smile. “I talked about my mum. And my dad.” They had already known, at least in pieces, what the situation with your father had been, and they had never once looked at you like you were fragile or pitiful for it, which you were grateful for in a way you could never fully explain. “And Garrett.”
You expected something, some flicker of surprise or awkwardness, some tiny pause that would betray the name’s weight, but there was nothing like that at all. Allie simply reached for your hand and held it.
“That must not have been easy,” she said softly, “but we’re proud of you, babe.”
You blinked quickly and nodded because suddenly your throat felt too tight for anything else. “Thanks, guys.”
The three of you stayed on the couch for a while after that, talking about anything and everything, until Allie’s phone pinged beside her. She glanced at it, smiled at the screen, and you knew immediately who it was.
“You guys are so disgusting,” Hannah muttered.
“I second that,” you said automatically, and Allie laughed as she typed a quick reply back.
“Apparently they’re having the first party of the school year at their place,” she said, looking up at you. “He wants to know if we’re coming.”
You hesitated instantly. You already knew what that meant, but you were not ready to see Garrett.
Hannah, meanwhile, had grabbed her phone to see if the party was worth it. She started scrolling through Instagram, opening the guys’ stories while the three of you huddled together on the couch as she played one story after another, snippets of the party, people arriving, drinks being passed around, the usual chaotic start-of-year noise. It all blurred together until one story in particular made your heart drop so suddenly it felt like someone had reached into your chest and tightened a fist around it.
You reached for Hannah’s phone before you even realized you were moving.
It was Tucker’s story.
You watched the story once, then twice, then paused it and zoomed in when your brain started refusing to accept what your eyes were seeing. You would have recognized those shoulders anywhere. Garrett. Standing in the back of the picture, smiling at someone just out of frame, and when you enlarged it enough to make out the girl beside him, your stomach twisted so hard it almost made you feel sick.
Kendall.
Back when you first met Garrett, he had been annoyingly honest about his dating history, and Kendall’s name had come up more than once, one of the girls he had hooked up with occasionally before the two of you had become whatever the two of you had become. Hannah and Allie exchanged a look beside you, but you did not say anything. You just kept staring at the photo, your mind already doing what it always did when it was hurt and looking for somewhere to put the pain. It filled in blanks. It created stories. It found reasons to spiral.
There was nothing in the picture, not really. No hand holding. No kissing. No obvious sign of anything at all. Just two people smiling and yet.
“Babe.”
Allie’s voice was soft, careful.
You did not answer. Hannah gently took the phone from your hands, and you let her because suddenly you felt exhausted in a way that went deeper than being tired. It sat in your bones. You had spent the entire summer learning how to stand on your own feet again, learning how to survive without him, learning how to live with choices you could not undo, and Garrett, was still allowed to move on. You had left him. Not the other way around. The thought hurt, but it was true.
A long silence settled over the couch.
You felt angry. Angry at yourself, at the fact that you were still sitting here letting one picture control your whole night. At the fact that you had spent months hiding in your apartment feeling sorry for yourself. At the fact that your first instinct, even now, was still to retreat, disappear, run.
You looked up. Both girls were watching you with the careful kind of concern people use when they are not sure if you are about to cry or explode.
Instead, you straightened your shoulders.
“I want to go out.”
They blinked.
“What?” Hannah asked.
“I want to go out.”
Hannah frowned immediately. “You don’t have to—”
“I know.” You cut her off gently. You knew you did not need to do anything for anyone else. This was not about proving something. It was not even about being brave. It was about not spending another night alone with your own thoughts. “I just… I need something.”
The words came out quieter than you wanted, but they were honest.
“I need to get out of my head for one night. It’s either that or I sit here and spiral for the rest of the evening.”
Hannah still looked unconvinced, but Allie was already getting to her feet.
“Fine,” she said. “We’re getting dressed.”
You let out a squeal. “Really?”
“Yup.” She pointed toward your room like the decision had already been made. “We are not spending the first night of senior year crying over a blurry Instagram story.”
Hannah sighed dramatically. “I already hate this plan.”
“That’s because you’re boring,” Allie said.
“I’m responsible.”
“Same thing.”
Thirty minutes later, you found yourself crammed into a booth at a crowded bar, Allie shoving a shot into your hand while Hannah looked like she was already regretting every life choice that had brought her there.
“To senior year,” Allie announced.
Hannah stared at the shot glass. “Please slow down.”
Neither of you listened.
After maybe half an hour, you were drunk enough that the room had softened around the edges, the music louder, the lights brighter, the whole night feeling a little less sharp than it had before. You and Allie ended up on the dance floor for a while, laughing at nothing, moving badly and not caring, and even Hannah gave in for a few minutes before she went to get water for the three of you. It was not perfect, but it was movement, and movement felt better than stillness.
Eventually Hannah came back and grabbed both your hands. “Alright, we’re leaving.”
“Already?” Allie protested, swaying slightly.
“Yes,” Hannah said firmly, already steering the two of you outside.
The music changed as soon as you stepped back into the night air, and the DJ started playing a song Allie loved. She let out a small squeal and ran back toward the dance floor like she had forgotten how exhausted she was, while Hannah turned to face you with the kind of expression that meant she was so close to losing it.
“Stay right here,” she said. “Do not move. If anyone comes up to you, do not talk to them. I’ll be right back.”
Before you could argue, she was running after Allie.
You sat down on the curb, already feeling sick, already regretting the drinks, already hating the way the alcohol made everything inside you feel louder and less contained. You had always hated drinking for exactly this reason. It stripped away the barriers too fast, and when you were upset, it made every feeling feel like the truth.
And your mind, traitorous as ever, went straight back to Garrett.
Straight to Kendall.
Was she easy for him?
Was she good to him?
Was he happier with her?
The questions started circling before you could stop them, faster and sharper and uglier with every second. You should not have thought it. You knew that. But the alcohol had loosened your restraint just enough to make the impulse feel unbearable. Before you could think better of it, you pulled out your phone and scrolled to his name.
It was easy to find. He had been the first person you called for nearly everything for so long that his contact still sat exactly where your fingers expected it to be.
You pressed call.
The phone rang.
And rang.
And rang.
For one impossible second, hope crawled through you so fast it made you feel dizzy. Then someone picked up.
“Hello?”
The voice on the other end was feminine.
Kendall.
“Who is this?” she asked, sounding confused.
All of the sense rushed back into your head at once, brutal and immediate, and you cut the call so fast it barely even felt like your finger had moved.
Your breath caught and your vision blurred.
You drew your knees up to your chest and wrapped your arms around them on the curb, humiliation flooding through you so fast it made your face burn. You wanted to disappear. You wanted the pavement to swallow you whole so no one would have to see you sitting there, drunk and crying and falling apart over a man who was no longer yours to call.
“Hey.”
Hannah’s voice cut through the haze just enough to pull you back.
You lifted your head slowly. Allie was swaying a little beside her, but the second she really looked at you, the haze in her face cleared and she crouched down in front of you at once, suddenly alert in a way she had not been moments before. “What’s wrong?”
Your throat tightened before the words even made it out.
“What is wrong with me?”
Your voice cracked halfway through, and the second it did, the tears came harder. The alcohol only made everything worse, making your emotions feel too big for your body, too loud for your skin, too heavy to hold in anywhere. “Nothing is wrong with you,” Hannah said immediately, one hand settling on your shoulder.
But you shook your head, the motion small and desperate.
“I pushed away the one person who actually fucking saw me,” you whispered, and the sentence broke apart as it left your mouth. “And I’m tired of pretending this isn’t ruining me.”
Hannah crouched beside you and pulled you gently into her side. “Hey,” she said, and her voice had softened into something almost unbearably kind. “You’re drunk and hurt and spiraling. That does not mean there is something wrong with you.”
You shook your head against her shoulder, unable to stop the tears. “I called him,” you choked out. “I feel so stupid.”
“You are not stupid,” Allie said at once, her voice sharp with a protectiveness that made your throat tighten even more. “You’re heartbroken.”
“She picked up,” you said, lifting your head just enough to look at them, your chin trembling so badly it felt like your whole face was coming apart. Both of them frowned immediately.
“Who?” Allie asked, though the answer was already dawning on her.
“Kendall,” you whispered.
The reaction was instant. “Oh, shit,” Allie said at the same time Hannah muttered, “No way.”
“I’m not even angry at him,” you said quickly, because you needed them to understand that, needed them to understand the shape of the pain before it swallowed you. “Or at least I’m trying not to be. He can move on with whoever he wants. I just feel so raw all the time, like everything is sitting right under my skin and it all hurts.” Your voice cracked again, and you looked down because you hated how exposed you felt, hated how much of yourself was leaking out in front of them. “And I keep thinking about how I ended things, and it just—” You swallowed hard. “It feels awful.”
Hannah shook her head right away. “You don’t know for sure what’s going on,” she said carefully, trying to keep her voice steady for you. “They could just be friends. Or she could have just happened to answer his phone.” She paused, making a face. “Okay, I don’t actually know how to explain the phone part, but my point is, you don't know.”
You knew she was right, but knowing something in your head did not always mean your chest would believe it.
Allie pulled you closer without saying anything else, and Hannah rubbed slow circles into your shoulder while you tried and failed to breathe through the ache sitting in your ribs.
You buried your face in your hands.
“I don’t know how to do this.”
The words came out muffled, cracked, and small enough to make you hate them the second they were spoken.
“I don’t know how to let people love me.”
You kept going. Your emotions flowing like a dam had broken open.
“I knew he loved me,” you whispered, and your voice broke on the last word. “I knew it, and I still left. I spent the whole summer trying to figure out why I did it,” you said, and a bitter laugh slipped out of you, humorless and wrecked. “Therapy helped. Talking about my dad helped. All of it helped, but it still hurts.”
Neither of them interrupted.
“I miss him,” you admitted, and the words felt like they scraped on the way out. “I miss calling him. I miss telling him stupid things. I miss him being the first person I wanted to talk to.”
Your shoulders shook harder now.
“And I’m so tired.”
The confession came out almost like a breath.
“So tired.”
Allie’s face crumpled immediately. You rarely let yourself be this open, this unguarded, this stripped down to the bone, and seeing that hurt on her face only made you feel more exposed.
“I’ve spent months pretending I’m okay,” you said, staring down at your hands. “I keep telling everyone I’m doing better.”
“And I am.”
You wiped at your face angrily, but the tears kept coming anyway. “I am doing better,” you repeated, though even you could hear how fragile it sounded. “But I still love him.”
Your breathing hitched.
“I love him so much it hurts.”
For a second, nobody said anything at all.
Then Allie moved first, wrapping both arms around you and pulling you against her so tightly it almost knocked the breath out of you. “Oh, come here” she said, and the words cracked halfway through.
And then Allie was crying too.
Which somehow made you laugh through your own tears because it was such a stupidly human thing, the three of you falling apart together on a curb outside a bar in the middle of Briar’s first night back, all of you wrecked in your own separate ways and somehow still trying to hold each other up.
“You guys are such a mess,” Hannah said softly, though her voice was breaking too.
You looked up.
She was crying as well.
“You’re crying too.”
“That’s not the point.”
Another watery laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
Hannah crouched closer after a second, then reached out and brushed your hair back from your face with a gentleness so careful it almost hurt. “We’re not crying because we pity you,” she said quietly.
Your throat tightened at once.
“We’re crying because you’ve been carrying all of this by yourself for months.”
And you had. You had held every sharp piece of it inside yourself and called it strength, as if not falling apart in public meant you were doing okay. You let out a shaky breath and dragged the back of your hand across your face, though it barely did anything to help. Your cheeks were still wet, your eyeliner was definitely ruined, and your head felt heavy from the combination of alcohol and emotion and the sheer exhaustion of having kept so much inside for so long.
“All right,” Hannah said after a moment, pushing herself to her feet with the carefulness of someone who had decided the night was done. “I think we’ve had enough curbside therapy for one evening.” She offered you a hand. “Come on.”
You looked at it for a second, then took it, letting her pull you up from the curb while Allie steadied you from the other side. The sudden shift from sitting to standing made the world tilt briefly, and you had to blink a few times until the pavement stopped trying to move under your feet. Allie immediately looped her arm through yours, giving you a little squeeze.
The three of you started walking back toward the car together, slower than before, with your heels clicking faintly against the pavement and your breath still uneven in your chest. The night air had cooled a little more, brushing against your damp cheeks and making you shiver, but not in the ugly way grief had earlier. This felt different. Tired, yes. Fragile, absolutely, but not quite as lonely.
***********************************************
A week passed, and you wished you could say you were feeling better.
That would have been a lie.
The ache was not as sharp as it had been that night outside the bar, but it was still there,, lingering beneath everything you did and following you through classes, through the long hours at night when you stared at the ceiling instead of sleeping.
The one good thing that came out of that night was Hannah and Allie.
After you got home, the three of you had ended up curled together in the living room until nearly sunrise, talking about everything and nothing. At some point in the middle of it all, the three of you had fallen asleep on the couch, tangled together beneath blankets and half-empty takeout containers, and when you woke the next morning with a crick in your neck and Hannah’s foot somehow shoved into your side, you felt lighter in a way you hadn’t felt in months.
Unfortunately, it did nothing for your current problem.
There was a game today, Briar U against Northwest College, and the girls were currently in your room trying, once again, to convince you to go with them.
“Don’t you guys remember what happened the last time I went to the game?” you said, trying very hard not to think about the look on Garrett’s face when he’d seen you in the stands. “They lost. I’m bad luck.”
Hannah scoffed while Allie groaned and flopped onto your bed. “That is not true.”
You crossed your arms. “Garrett played the worst game of his season.”
“That had nothing to do with you.”
You pointed toward the television instead, trying to look more casual than you felt. “I have plans.”
The two of them turned to look.
On the screen, the opening music of The Real Housewives was already blaring dramatically through the speakers, and for one ridiculous second Allie actually considered your excuse before breaking into a grin.
“…Okay,” she admitted, “that is a strong argument.”
“Thank you.”
“You can never go wrong with Real Housewives.”
Hannah rolled her eyes so hard you thought they might get stuck. “Fine.”
You smiled victoriously.
She held up a finger. “But you are updating us every hour.”
“Yes, Mom.”
Allie laughed and Hannah threw a pillow at your head, and after a few more minutes of back-and-forth complaining, the two of them finally left only after extracting several promises that you were, in fact, okay and absolutely not planning to spend the entire evening alone in your room spiraling.
The second the apartment door clicked shut behind them, the silence settled back over everything.
You sighed and sank into your bed, trying to focus on the television. You really did. The women on the screen were arguing over something ridiculous, but even their shrill voices and dramatic arguments were not loud enough to drown out your own thoughts for long.
After trying endlessly and failing to care about anyone’s champagne dispute, you grabbed your phone because apparently you enjoyed torturing yourself.
Five minutes later, you were watching the Fifth Line livestream.
Garrett scored twice.
He assisted another goal.
By the third period, the commentators had practically stopped focusing on the game and started talking about him instead, about how incredible he looked this season, how composed and confident he seemed, how well he was playing compared to the last game, and how he would fit with the Bruins if the rumors were true.
You kept watching until the game ended in a close Briar win, and despite everything, a small smile tugged at your mouth anyway, because no matter what had happened between you, you were still happy for him. You were still capable of wanting good things for him. That part of you had never really gone anywhere.
Your phone buzzed before you could get too deep into your thoughts, and when you looked down, you saw the group chat with the girls lighting up.
Allie: We're going to Malone’s after. you should come
You stared at the message for a full minute.
Then another text popped up.
Allie: if you say no i’m coming back and dragging you out of bed myself
You knew she was not joking. Hannah, who apparently had zero faith in your ability to make good decisions while left alone with your own thoughts, sent a second text almost immediately after.
Hannah: seriously. you can’t hide forever.
You let out a long breath. You weren’t trying to hide, exactly. You were just protecting yourself, keeping a careful distance from that part of his life because it still hurt too much to be near it. So before all the reasons not to go could pile up and win. You typed back
You: i'll see u in thirty
The response came instantly.
Allie: yayyyyy!!!
Hannah: allie you owe me twenty bucks
You: did you seriously bet on me?
Allie: um yes???
Allie: we love u
You shook your head and tossed your phone onto the bed, then got up and started getting ready, ignoring the fact that your hands were shaking a little and the fact that your stomach felt knotted so tightly it made you slightly nauseous, ignoring the fact that there was a very real chance you were about to see Garrett tonight.
Up close.
Close enough to remember every detail you had spent months trying not to think about.
By the time you made it to Malone’s, you were already regretting the decision, though not enough to turn around. The bar was packed with Briar students, the usual postgame noise spilling through the room in waves of warm laughter, shouted conversations, clinking glasses, and restless energy that made the whole place feel alive in a way that was almost overwhelming. The second you stepped inside, you spotted Hannah and Allie near the entrance, both of them looking far too pleased with themselves, and they moved toward you at once like they had been waiting for this exact moment.
Allie immediately shoved a shot into your hand.
“For confidence,” she said, low enough that only you and Hannah could hear.
You took it without argument, because there was no way you were surviving this night without a little help. “So he’s not here yet?”
Allie shook her head. “Not sure if he is at all. I asked Dean if he was coming, but even he didn’t know. Apparently he’s been unpredictable lately.”
You let out a breath and tipped the shot back, trying not to make a face as the alcohol burned down your throat. It was awful, and you almost gagged, but at least it gave you something to focus on other than the fact that your stomach was already knotting itself in anticipation. Part of you was relieved at the thought that Garrett might not show. It would have spared you the stress, spared you the terror of having to look at him after so long and pretend you were a functioning person.
“Just remember you’ve got this.” Hannah said beside you.
You gave her a weak look, then let the girls guide you toward the booth where the rest of the guys were sitting. You had not really spoken to them in a while, mostly because every time you were around them the guilt settled so heavily in your chest that it was hard to breathe. The calls and texts had died down over time, which made sense. You would not exactly have wanted to stay close to your friend’s exes if one of them had hurt the person you cared about either. Hannah and Allie were still close with them, obviously, because they had known the boys long before you had ever come along, and you would never have asked them to choose.
Dean and Tucker smiled when they saw you, both of them lifting a hand in greeting, and you gave them a small wave back before your eyes flicked to Logan. The memory of that night outside the locker room came back immediately, sharp and unwanted, the way he had looked at you so tired and disappointed and told you Garrett was always going to love you, like it was a problem instead of a truth. He had been right, probably. That did not make it hurt any less to hear out loud.
“Well, look what the cat dragged in,” Dean said with a grin, his dimple showing as he leaned back in the booth.
Allie immediately dropped beside him and shot him a look. “Babe, no one says that anymore.”
Dean just leaned in and muttered something in her ear that made her laugh, which made you smile despite yourself. “Hi,” you said, trying not to sound as awkward as you felt.
Hannah sat beside Tucker and immediately started texting someone, probably Justin, which left you to slide into the booth beside Logan. He gave you a small, almost careful smile before going back to whatever he had been doing on his phone, and you were grateful for the lack of pressure even though the silence between you still felt strange.
The six of you started talking, or at least tried to. Dean and Tucker carried most of the conversation while Allie rolled her eyes at Dean and Hannah kept one hand on her phone and the other around her drink. You made a few attempts to join in, but your attention kept slipping away, your eyes drifting over the bar again and again in search of one specific head of curly hair, one specific face you were not ready to see and somehow wanted to see anyway.
You were talking to Hannah when Dean suddenly raised his voice over the crowd.
“G!”
Your heart dropped so fast it felt like it hit your stomach on the way down. You turned toward the entrance, and there he was.
Garrett.
A few people slapped his hand as he walked in, congratulating him on the win like it was the most natural thing in the world, and he made his way toward your table with that familiar easy confidence that had once made your whole body feel lighter the second he entered a room. But when he saw you, he stopped.
Just for a second.
A brief expression flickered across his face so quickly you almost thought you had imagined it, and then it was gone.
“Hey,” he said.
And for a moment, your mouth completely forgot how to work.
Allie kicked you lightly under the table, and you startled before forcing out, “Hi.”
Your voice came out quieter than you meant it to, hushed and fragile in a way that made the whole booth go unnervingly silent. You could feel every pair of eyes shifting between the two of you, and your heart was pounding so hard it made your ears ring. Garrett cleared his throat and looked away first, glancing at the guys as if he needed the brief relief of not looking at you directly.
He pulled up a chair and set it in the middle of the booth, and the moment he sat down, the air felt tight. Hannah’s hand found yours under the table, squeezing once in quiet support, and you tried not to stare at Garrett, though it was nearly impossible not to.
He looked different.
His hair had gotten a little longer, his jaw looked sharper, and he looked older somehow. He had a small cut on his cheek, and you had the sudden, absurd urge to ask him how he got it, to ask about everything you had missed, to ask questions you had no right to ask anymore.
Before the silence could stretch too far, Dean lifted his beer with a grin that was just a little too loud and announced, “Well. To Briar not embarrassing itself on national television.”
“Cheers to that,” Tucker said, raising his glass.
Everyone clinked bottles and cups together, and you lifted yours a second late. Garrett’s bottle tapped yours by accident, the contact so small it should have meant nothing, but it sent a jolt straight through your stomach anyway.
“Sorry,” he said.
“It’s fine,” you said too quickly, your voice coming out a little too eager, a little too careful, like you were afraid of saying the wrong thing and somehow making this worse.
Across the table, Garrett took a drink, and you stared down into your own glass for a second because this was ridiculous. You had spent almost a year talking to this man every day, and now the two of you could barely manage a few sentences without sounding like strangers.
Dean looked between the two of you, clearly about to say something stupid, but Allie kicked him under the table before he could open his mouth.
He winced and turned to her. “What was that for?”
“Nothing,” she said sweetly.
“You kicked me.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“You absolutely—”
“Anyway,” Tucker cut in loudly, and you loved him for it.
The conversation moved on from there, bouncing around the table in quick, messy little bursts as everyone started talking over each other. Someone complained about summer classes. Someone else brought up hockey. Dean and Allie started bickering immediately, which somehow turned into flirtation halfway through and made Tucker gag dramatically. Hannah laughed so hard she almost dropped her drink. Gradually, a little of the tension in your chest began to loosen.
Then Dean looked directly at you.
“What about you?”
You blinked. “What about me?”
“How was your summer?”
You took a sip of your drink, mostly to give yourself a second to think, and then shrugged. “It was okay.”
Dean stared at you like he was not about to accept that as an actual answer. “That’s all we’re getting?”
You tipped one shoulder up. “I spent time with family.”
Which was sort of true.
You had spent more time with your father over the summer than you had in years. Dean seemed to accept the answer eventually, though his expression made it clear he suspected there was more you were not saying.
“Fair,” he said, and let the subject go.
The conversation shifted again, and thank God for that. For a while, you mostly listened, which was easier. You let the noise of the booth wash over you, let yourself fade into the edges of the group while everyone else filled the space. Then Tucker suddenly turned toward Garrett.
“What about you?”
Garrett glanced up.
His fingers tapped once against the neck of his beer bottle before he answered. “Good.”
Tucker gave him an exaggerated look. “That is literally the same answer she gave.”
Across the table, Garrett’s eyes flicked toward yours for just a second before sliding away again. He shrugged, and the conversation kept going, but you felt that tiny glance like it had landed somewhere deep in your chest. You wanted to say something. Anything. You itched with it, the urge growing heavier every minute you sat there pretending you were fine.
An hour later, Malone’s was somehow even louder.
Dean and Allie had vanished onto the dance floor, and Justin had shown up halfway through the night and immediately stolen Hannah away, leaving her grinning in a way that made you want to throw something at both of them. So you slipped away from the booth and headed toward the bar for another drink, letting yourself breathe for a minute in the space between the crowd and the music.
The bartender was busy, which gave you entirely too much time alone with your thoughts, a dangerous thing on a night like this. You rested your elbows on the counter and waited, trying not to overthink anything, trying not to glance back at the booth, trying not to search for him.
You failed.
When you looked over, you saw her.
Kendall.
She was walking up to the table where Logan, Tucker, and Garrett were sitting. They all smiled at her, and she slid easily into the space beside Garrett, laughing at something one of them said. Her laugh carried over the noise of the bar, bright and easy and somehow entirely too perfect, and irritation shot through you so fast it almost startled you.
Even her laugh sounded angelic.
The bartender finally slid your drink toward you, and you took it automatically, though you could barely taste it now, let alone enjoy it. Your attention had already started drifting across the room again, pulled in that direction against your will, when a voice broke through your thoughts.
You turned and found a guy standing beside you, tall, dark-haired, smiling in that easy, confident way people seemed to do when they assumed the night might go somewhere interesting. “What?” you asked, blinking at him because you had only caught the tail end of whatever he had said.
“I asked if I could buy you the next drink,” he said, still smiling.
Your first instinct was to say you had a boyfriend. It was automatic, almost muscle memory at this point, the kind of reflex you did not even realize you still had, but the words died before they reached your mouth because you didn’t have a boyfriend. Not anymore.
“Um, sure,” you said instead.
He ordered the drink for you, then turned back with a hand extended. “I’m Caleb.”
You hesitated just long enough to feel slightly ridiculous, then shook his hand and gave him your name.
“So,” he said, leaning lightly against the bar with an easy grin, “are you here alone, or—”
“Oh, I’m here with friends,” You said quickly. “Just celebrating the win.”
It came out a little awkwardly, and you immediately wished you sounded more natural, more like someone who knew how to do this. But Garrett had been your first boyfriend, and it had taken you an embarrassingly long time to realize he liked you in the first place, which meant flirty small talk with strangers had never exactly been a skill you’d had much practice with.
Caleb laughed softly and slipped a hand into his pocket. “Yeah, I figured.”
The teasing in his voice was light enough to make your mouth twitch, and to your surprise, the conversation started to flow. He liked traveling, had too many opinions about food, and talked with the kind of casual enthusiasm that made him seem genuinely interested in the world around him. He was nice and was, objectively, exactly the sort of person you should have been able to keep talking to without your thoughts drifting somewhere else.
But your heart was not in it.
Because every so often, no matter how hard you tried not to, your eyes kept flicking back toward the booth.
And when they did, you found Garrett already looking at you.
The second your eyes met, your heart kicked so violently it almost hurt. The room seemed to compress around that single point of contact, around the fact that he had seen you talking to someone else and you had seen him seeing it.
Then Garrett’s gaze shifted to Caleb.
His jaw tightened almost imperceptibly.
You watched him turn to Logan and say something you couldn’t hear over the music. Logan’s head turned toward him immediately. Garrett said something else. Then, without warning, he stood. He grabbed his jacket from the back of the chair and headed for the exit.
You felt Logan’s eyes flick toward you, but you didn’t meet them. You could already feel your pulse climbing, your thoughts starting to scatter, your body following Garrett with every instinct you had spent the last six months trying to control.
Caleb’s voice brought you back. “Hey, are you okay?”
You blinked at him, suddenly aware that you had gone quiet. “Hmm?”
“You kind of zoned out.”
“Oh.” You forced a small smile, though it tasted wrong on your face. “I’m fine.”
The lie sat bitter on your tongue.
Your mind told you to stay where you were, to let him go, to stop turning everything into something it did not need to be. But your heart did not seem interested in listening. You still cared. That was the problem. You still cared in ways that were inconvenient and humiliating and far too big for the amount of time that had passed.
“I’ll be right back,” you said, pushing your chair away from the bar.
But before you could even stand fully, movement caught your eye from across the room.
Kendall.
She had already gotten up from the booth, grabbed her jacket, and said something to Tucker that you couldn’t hear over the noise before heading straight toward the same exit Garrett had just used.
She did not hesitate.
The chair beneath you suddenly felt too heavy, your fingers tightening around the edge of the table as a stupid, ugly feeling settled in your chest.
Jealousy.
Again.
You closed your eyes briefly and clenched your jaw, because you were getting so tired of it. Tired of the jealousy and feeling like your heart got pulled in different directions every time Garrett Graham walked into a room.
You stood abruptly. “I need the bathroom.”
Caleb didn’t question it, and for that, you were grateful.
The second the bathroom door shut behind you, you braced both hands against the sink and stared at your reflection. You looked exhausted, though not in the obvious way. Not physically. Emotionally. There was a difference, and tonight it was written all over your face.
A reckless thought slid into your head before you could stop it.
You could find someone.
You could let Caleb flirt with you. Kiss you. Prove to yourself that Garrett was not the center of your universe, that you were capable of moving on too, that you were not still orbiting around him like he was the only thing holding you in place.
You looked away from the mirror immediately feeling sick for even thinking that.That was not what you wanted. The problem was not wanting someone. The problem was you still wanting him.
By the time you returned to the booth, you felt a little more composed, though not much. Everyone was back now, including Garrett, and Kendall had rejoined the table too, sitting beside him like she belonged there without effort. The sight of them together made something sharp and uncomfortable twist in your chest, and you hated how childish the feeling was, hated that it still managed to hurt anyway.
Kendall noticed you first and smiled warmly, easy and unbothered, like she had not accidentally become the center of every insecurity you had been carrying all week. You forced a small smile back, then looked away.
You could not do this tonight, not anymore. You really tried but it just wasn't working.
“I think I’m going to call it a night,” you said, hoping it sounded casual.
Allie and Hannah both looked up at once, their expressions shifting into the same skeptical look best friends always seemed to have when they knew you were lying but wanted to see how far you would take it.
“Sure, let’s—” Allie started.
“No,” you said quickly, too quickly, and they both blinked. “You guys stay.”
They exchanged a look that said they were probably about thirty seconds away from arguing with you, but you grabbed your jacket before either of them could say anything else.
“How are you getting home?” Hannah asked.
Of course she would ask that.
You nearly groaned. “I’ll call a cab, or maybe Caleb can—”
The words had barely left your mouth before Garrett’s voice cut straight across the table.
“Absolutely not.”
The entire booth went silent.
Garrett was already looking at you, his expression dark, his jaw tight, his voice carrying that captain’s command so cleanly it left no room for argument.
“You are not getting into a random car at midnight.”
You hated that your stomach still flipped when he sounded like that.
“I can take care of myself,” you said quietly.
“I know.” The answer came instantly, too instantly, like he had not meant for it to sound that certain but could not stop himself. Then, after a beat, he added, “I’ll drive you.”
The whole table seemed to hold its breath.
Dean looked like he was trying very hard not to laugh. Logan let out a long sigh and dropped his head into his hands. Even Tucker had that look on his face like he didn't know what was happening.
Your self-consciousness came rushing back in a wave so fast it almost made you dizzy.
There was no way you could be in a car alone with him. And for one brief, ridiculous second, the thought of going home with Caleb actually felt safer than being in Garrett’s car by yourself, because at least Caleb was a stranger, and strangers did not carry a year of history in the shape of their hands and the sound of their voice.
You started shaking your head, ready to refuse, but Garrett had already grabbed his keys and stood up. He said something low to Kendall that you couldn’t hear before heading toward the door with the kind of finality that told you there was no arguing with him now.
You looked at Allie and Hannah, both of whom were staring at you with equal parts confusion and concern, and all you could think to do was blurt out, “I’ll text you when I get back to the apartment.”
Kendall smiled at you as Garrett passed, and you hated yourself immediately for the ugly things you had been thinking about her all night. She was sweet. Warm. Completely kind to you. None of this was her fault. You couldn’t blame Garrett for maybe being with someone like her when she looked so effortless beside him, so easy to talk to, so unlike the mess you were.
You swallowed hard and followed after him.
The cool air outside hit your face the second you stepped out, and your fingers fidgeted uselessly at your sides as you made your way to where Garrett had parked. He was already in the car when you reached it, staring ahead with one hand resting on the wheel, his fingers tapping a quiet, irritated rhythm against it. He looked annoyed about something, though you had no idea what, and that only made the nerves in your stomach coil tighter.
You got in beside him, and the familiar smell of the car wrapped around you at once, pulling you backward into memory so quickly it almost hurt. For a second, you could pretend this was normal, that this was just another night where the two of you were leaving a party early and driving back to his place, where you would stay over and everything would feel simple again. Then the engine started, and the moment shattered.
The drive was painfully quiet.
All you could hear was the low sound of the road and the soft, steady tapping of Garrett’s fingers on the steering wheel. The silence felt suffocating because he was so close. Closer than he had been in months. If you shifted your hand even slightly, you would be close enough to touch him. It made your chest feel too tight, and eventually you realized you could not take it anymore.
“You didn’t have to drive me,” you said quietly, glancing at him before looking back at the dashboard. “But I appreciate it. Thank you.”
His fingers stopped tapping for a second. He let out a breath. “Don’t sweat it.”
That was all.
Don’t sweat it.
You turned the phrase over in your head and frowned, because somehow it felt too casual for what was happening. That was all he could say? That was the best he had?
“Really,” you said, pushing through the awkwardness because you needed to say something, anything, before the silence swallowed you again. “I feel bad, you and Kendall probably had plans or something later, and I’m sorry if I interrupted them.”
You didn’t even know why you said it. You just needed to know. Needed some kind of answer, even if it embarrassed you to ask for one.
He was quiet for a second before glancing at you. “Why would Kendall and I have plans?”
The confusion in his voice made you hesitate.
You should have stopped there. Should have taken the out he was handing you. But it was already too late.
“I don’t know,” you said, the words coming out small. “You guys looked pretty close, so I just assumed…”
Your voice trailed off.
“As opposed to you and Caleb?” Garrett asked.
The question hit you so unexpectedly that for a second you had no idea how to respond.
“What?”
“You looked pretty close with him too.”
You couldn’t tell whether there was frustration in his voice or something sharper than that, and the first thing your mind did was panic that you had somehow hurt him again. You shook your head quickly.
“No, there’s absolutely nothing going on with Caleb and me. I just met him tonight, and he bought me a drink, that’s it. Nothing is happening.”
The words came out faster than you meant them to, as if you could force the truth into place by saying it enough times. A ridiculous, terrible part of you wanted him to think the worst. Wanted him to misunderstand and feel something for once, because he was the one moving on, so why should he get to be unaffected? But you couldn’t do it. You couldn’t bear having another reason to feel guilty, because the guilt you were already carrying was more than enough.
The streetlights flashed over his face as he drove, catching the sharp line of his jaw for a second before dropping it back into shadow. Then, without looking at you, he said, “You don’t have to explain yourself to me.”
The words landed somewhere between polite and cold, and your chest tightened almost immediately.
“Okay,” you said quietly.
After that, neither of you spoke. The familiar Briar streets slid past the window while Garrett drummed his fingers against the steering wheel, and you hated the sound more than you wanted to admit because you knew it. Garrett only did that when something was bothering him.
Eventually, you couldn’t stand it anymore.
“You seem upset,” you said softly.
He let out a short, humorless laugh. “Do I?”
“Yes.”
He shook his head, eyes still fixed on the road. “It’s just…” He paused, like he was deciding whether or not to say the next part. Then, with a tired sort of honesty, he added, “I spent months thinking about what I’d say if I ever saw you again.”
Your breath caught.
He kept going, his voice low and rough around the edges. “I had whole conversations planned. His grip tightened around the steering wheel. “Sometimes I’d imagine you’d explain everything. Sometimes I’d imagine I’d finally get to say all the things I didn’t get to say.”
The words hung there, heavy and dangerous.
Then he gave a small, exhausted shake of his head. “And now you’re sitting right here,” he said, “and we’re talking about Kendall and some guy named Caleb.”
A tired laugh slipped out of him, but it didn’t sound amused. It sounded worn down. “So yeah,” he murmured. “Maybe I’m a little upset.”
You stared at him, guilt rising so fast it made your stomach turn. You had done this again. Made things worse without meaning to. Your hands twisted together in your lap, your fingers clenching tight enough to hurt.
“I’m sorry,” you said before you could stop yourself.
Garrett shook his head once, immediate. “Don’t.”
You turned to look at him.
He still wasn’t looking at you. His eyes stayed on the road, his jaw set, his whole body carrying the tension of things he was clearly trying not to say.
“Garrett—”
“Don’t.”
The second time came out rougher, like the word itself hurt.
You went quiet.
He didn’t want your apology.
Not really.
An apology couldn’t give him those months back. It couldn’t answer the questions he had spent all that time carrying around. It couldn’t undo the nights he had spent hurt and alone and trying not to fall apart. And somehow that made the guilt feel even worse.
You looked down at your hands.
The apology sat between you, unanswered and useless.
Because Garrett was right.
Sorry didn’t fix any of it.
The rest of the drive passed in silence, neither of you seeming to know what to do with what had just been said. Eventually your apartment complex came into view, the familiar buildings glowing under the parking lot lights, and Garrett pulled into a spot near the entrance. He shut the engine off, but neither of you moved.
You looked over at him.
He was staring straight ahead, both hands still wrapped around the wheel, his jaw tight like he was holding something back.
Your chest ached.
You wanted to tell him. God, you wanted to tell him everything. That you still loved him. That not a single day had passed without thinking about him. That every conversation tonight had only made it worse, because it reminded you exactly how much you had lost. But the words stayed trapped in your throat.
He had just spent ten minutes telling you how much you had hurt him.
Telling him all of that now felt selfish.
Cruel, even. Like you would be opening a wound just because you were finally ready to look at it, so instead you reached for the door.
“Thank you for the ride,” you said, and your voice nearly cracked on the last word.
Garrett nodded once without turning to you. You swallowed hard, then climbed out of the car.
The night air hit your skin cold and sharp, but you barely felt it as you made your way toward your building without looking back. One step. Then another. Then another. You could feel him there behind you, still parked, still waiting.
By the time you reached your door, your eyes were burning. You fumbled with your keys twice before finally getting the lock open. The second you stepped inside, you heard the familiar sound of an engine starting outside.
A watery smile pulled at your mouth despite everything, because some things had not changed. No matter how angry he was. No matter how hurt. No matter how much distance sat between you now. Garrett still waited until you got inside safely before he drove away.
*********************************************
The text from your father came on a Thursday afternoon while you were half-listening through class.
Dad: Raegan has a soccer game on Saturday and wanted to know if you’d come watch.
You stared at it.
Your first instinct was to assume he had worded it wrong, that maybe he meant Rachel had asked, or that he was just relaying something casually and not actually asking you yourself. You typed back almost immediately.
You: Me?
The response came less than a minute later.
Dad: Yes, you.
Dad: She’s been talking about it all week.
Dad: No pressure.
Your brows pulled together.
Sure, things had gotten better over the summer. You had been coming around more. Dinner every now and then. Movie nights. Helping Raegan with homework one afternoon when she got so frustrated over fractions that she burst into tears on the kitchen floor. Watching cartoons on the couch while Rowan loudly complained about the plot, but this felt different.
This wasn’t your father or Rachel asking.
This was Raegan.
The same little girl who had hidden behind Rachel’s leg the first time you met her and barely spoken above a whisper around you for weeks. Now she wanted you at her soccer game.
You looked down at your phone for a long second, and then typed back:
You: I’ll be there.
The reply came immediately.
Dad: She’ll be happy.
For some reason, that made you smile.
Saturday arrived faster than expected. You stopped at a store on the way and bought a small teddy bear wearing a soccer jersey because showing up empty-handed felt wrong, and because somewhere along the way, you had started caring. That realization sat strangely in your chest on the drive over, unfamiliar enough to be unsettling.
By the time you reached the field, parents were already setting up folding chairs along the sidelines and kids were running everywhere, all elbows and shin guards and excited noise. Someone had brought an obnoxiously loud air horn that you were already silently judging. You spotted your father right away, standing near the field talking to another parent, while Rachel sat in a folding chair with a travel mug in one hand and Rowan sprawled beside her, eating what looked like an alarming amount of nachos for ten in the morning.
Your father saw you first.
His face brightened, and he lifted a hand in greeting. Rachel turned, smiled, and then bent toward Raegan, pointing in your direction.
Everything after that happened fast.
Raegan looked up and saw you. Her entire face lit up with such pure, immediate joy that it nearly knocked the breath out of you. Before you could even fully process it, she took off running straight toward you.
You barely managed to keep hold of the teddy bear before catching her, the force of the impact making you stumble back a step. For a second you just stood there, frozen, unsure what to do with your arms or your hands or your whole body, and then her little arms tightened around your waist.
Nobody had warned you how strange it would be to realize someone had actually been hoping you would show up. Waiting for you. Looking for you.
“You came!” Raegan said, pulling back just enough to look up at you.
She sounded genuinely shocked, like she had not let herself believe it until this exact second. The expression on her face did something unbearably soft to your heart.
“Of course I came.”
She grabbed your hand before you could say anything else. “Come on.”
You barely had time to adjust your grip on the teddy bear before she was dragging you across the grass. Within seconds she was tugging you toward a group of girls gathered near the sidelines.
The moment they noticed her coming, they started waving.
Then one of them spotted you.
All of their attention turned at once. Raegan bounced on her toes, practically vibrating with pride. “This is my big sister.”
Your heart stumbled. You were not sure what hit you harder: the title or the fact that she said it with so much certainty.
One of the girls smiled. “She’s pretty.”
“Obviously,” Raegan said immediately, as if this were the most reasonable fact in the world.
“This is Emma,” Raegan announced dramatically, pointing to one of them, then moved her finger to the next. “And that’s Lily. And that’s Ava.”
The girls waved.
“Hi,” Ava said.
“Hi,” you managed, still slightly awkward, though thankfully none of them seemed to mind.
“She’s in college,” Raegan added, sounding like she was delivering information that deserved respect. All three girls looked at you impressed.
You almost rolled your eyes. “It’s really not that exciting.”
“It is,” Raegan insisted, like you had offended her personally by disagreeing.
“She’s really smart,” she told them, with an amount of pride that made your throat tighten.
It had never occurred to you that someone like Raegan could look at you like that. Like you hung the moon. Like you were someone worth bragging about.
You looked down at her and smiled despite yourself. “Okay, you’re laying it on a little thick.”
“I’m telling the truth.”
A whistle blew from across the field, and the girls immediately straightened.
“Coach is calling us,” one of them said.
Raegan groaned dramatically, then looked up at you again, suddenly serious. “Wait.”
She reached for the teddy bear in your hands, and her eyes widened when she saw it. “Is this for me?”
“It reminded me of you.”
For one second she only stared, then she launched herself at you again, and somehow the second hug hit even harder than the first.
“Thank you,” she mumbled against your shirt.
Your throat tightened.
“You’re welcome.”
She pulled back almost immediately and held the bear up for her friends to see. “Look what my sister got me!”
The girls crowded around her at once, instantly fascinated, and before you could stop yourself, your gaze drifted toward the sidelines.
Toward Rachel and your father.
Rachel was smiling, something soft and emotional in her expression as she looked between the two of you and your father looked at you with a kind of proud expression on his face.
There were still too many things between you for a look to fix. Too many years. Too much hurt. Too many questions with answers neither of you could make satisfying now. But standing there while Raegan proudly showed off her teddy bear and told anyone who would listen that her big sister had come to watch her play soccer, the anger in your chest felt quieter.
**********************************************
After Raegan’s soccer practice, Rachel insisted that you come back to their house for dinner, and even though every part of you wanted to protest, to insist you were probably intruding, Raegan and Rowan had both looked at you with the kind of hopeful certainty that made saying no feel almost impossible.
You finally understood why people said it was hard to refuse younger siblings, because the way they asked made it feel less like a request and more like they had already decided you belonged there.
So you drove home with Raegan beside you, because of course she had insisted on riding with you again, and the whole way back she talked without stopping, moving from one thing to the next in the effortless, scattered way children did when they trusted you enough to fill the silence. She told you about practice, about a girl on her team who kept stealing the ball, about Rowan’s dramatic complaints over dinner the night before, about a teacher she liked and another one she did not, and somewhere in the middle of it all you realized you were smiling without having to force it.
The warmth that settled in your chest was almost frightening in how quickly it came, because it felt so much like home that you were scared to name it too soon. That kind of feeling had become rare since your mum died. It was the kind of thing you had been chasing for years without realizing it.
By the time you got back to the house, the awkwardness between you and your father had not completely disappeared, but it had softened enough to stop feeling sharp. You still had not really exchanged many words with him, and maybe that would have bothered you once, but your therapist had been right when she told you that you did not need to force conversation just to prove you were trying. Sometimes simply being in the same room was enough. The fact that your nerves no longer felt raw around him, not in the same way they used to, meant more than you wanted to admit.
Rachel was already in the kitchen making dinner when you offered to help, and she let you without making a big deal out of it. Things were still a little strange between the two of you, and maybe they always would be, because there were still moments when it was hard to look at her and your dad together and not think about everything that had happened because of it.
Other times, guilt crept in from the opposite direction, quiet and unpleasant, because you hated yourself for noticing how well they fit, how easily your father seemed to love her, how completely he looked at her the way you used to look at Garrett, like she was the answer to every prayer he had ever been too afraid to say out loud.
After dinner, you stood at the sink washing dishes while Rachel dried them beside you, the two of you moving around each other in a careful rhythm that was not quite comfortable yet, but no longer fully awkward either. The kitchen was quiet except for the sound of running water and plates shifting in your hands, and you found yourself getting lost in your own thoughts until Rachel finally spoke.
“You doing okay?”
You didn’t look up right away. “I’m fine.”
Rachel snorted softly, and when you glanced over at her, there was the smallest smile on her face. “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but that’s kind of the official family answer.”
You rolled your eyes before you could stop yourself. “Must’ve gotten it from my dad.”
The joke slipped out faster than you intended, but Rachel smiled a little wider at that.
“Maybe,” she said.
The silence between you no longer felt strained, only thoughtful, like both of you knew there was more to say but neither of you wanted to force it out before it was ready.
Then Rachel asked, very quietly, “Do you miss him?”
The dish in your hand stilled and you looked up.
Rachel’s expression softened at once. “You don’t have to answer that if you don’t want to.”
You looked back down at the plate, water running over your fingers as you tried to steady yourself. “Yes,” you said, and the word came out much quieter than you expected. Then Rachel nodded once, like she had already known the answer anyway. “I figured.”
A small laugh escaped you before you could stop it, but it sounded fragile around the edges. “Am I that obvious?”
“Only to people paying attention.”
You kept washing dishes because it gave your hands something to do, something mindless enough to keep you from falling too far into your own head. Rachel dried the plates beside you, and after a moment she said carefully, “You know… when I found out about you and your mother…I was furious”
You looked up at her.
You did not talk about that much. You barely talked about it with your dad. The subject was still too tender and full of damage. So the fact that Rachel was bringing it up now made your chest tighten with a nervous kind of anticipation.
Rachel folded the towel in her hands and looked down at it for a second before continuing. “I know that probably sounds surprising.”
“A little,” you admitted.
She gave a small, humorless smile. “I knew he’d made mistakes. But seeing the reality of them is different.” Rachel’s voice stayed calm, but there was something deeper under it now, something that sounded older than anger and less forgiving than sadness. “I knew there was a little girl somewhere carrying the consequences of decisions she never got a say in.”
Your throat tightened so quickly it almost hurt.
“And honestly?” she said, shaking her head slightly. “I was angry with him for a very long time.” You stared at her in surprise. “You married him anyway,” you said before you could stop yourself.
Rachel nodded. “I did.”
Her expression did not change. “But not because I thought what he did was okay.” The words were steady. Certain. “I married him because people are more complicated than the worst thing they’ve ever done.”
The kitchen went quiet again, and this time it felt heavier, more thoughtful, like the air itself was waiting for something to shift. Rachel looked directly at you, and you had to force yourself not to look away.
“Your father hurt people,” she said, and there was no hesitation in it. “He hurt your mother.” Your eyes burned immediately. “He hurt you,” she added, gentler now, but no less certain. “And nothing I say is going to change that.”
For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Rachel let out a slow breath. “The problem is that pain doesn’t stay neatly where it belongs.”
You frowned slightly. “What does that mean?”
“It means eventually we start handing it to people who didn’t create it.”
The words landed somewhere deep inside you, deep enough to make your stomach turn.
Rachel’s voice softened even more. “I think you’ve spent time preparing Garrett to pay for something your father did.” The truth of it was ugly, and because it was ugly, it made your chest feel even tighter. Rachel lifted a hand before you could speak.
“That doesn’t make you a bad person,” she said immediately.
Her eyes stayed on yours.
“It makes you scared.”
Your vision blurred.
“But sweetheart…” Her voice gentled in a way that made the tears threaten harder. “Fear explains behavior. It doesn’t always justify it.”
The room suddenly felt too small, the air too thick, like your body was trying to contain too many feelings at once.
Rachel studied your face for a long moment before speaking again, quieter now. “I know you’ll always carry some of that hurt. I carry some of mine too.” You looked away because you could not seem to hold her gaze and your own thoughts at the same time.
“But I need you to answer one thing honestly.”
Rachel waited until you looked back at her, then asked in a voice so soft it nearly broke you, “Does losing Garrett make it worth it?”
The question hit like a blow and you opened your mouth. Then closed it.
Rachel saw that immediately.
She nodded slowly, as if confirming something she already suspected. “You don’t have to forgive your father.” Your eyes stung.
“You don’t have to forget what happened,” she continued. “And you don’t even have to stop being angry.”
The tears came anyway.
“But if you keep letting that pain make the decisions for you…” Rachel reached across the counter and squeezed your hand, her touch warm and steady. “You’re going to lose things that had nothing to do with causing it.”
Your breath hitched.
“And Garrett?” she said softly. “He sounds like one of those things.”
You didn’t know how to answer that, because she was right, and the truth of it landed all at once, heavy and unavoidable. You had spent so much time feeling sorry for yourself that you had stopped seeing how much of your fear was deciding things for you. Even when you had been with Garrett, that fear had never really gone away; it had just sat there quietly in the background, waiting for the worst, bracing for the moment everything good would be taken from you.
Talking to Rachel made something in you finally crack open.
Just enough for you to see it clearly.
You had done the work. You had been to therapy. You had talked to your friends. You had tried to make sense of why loving him had felt so frightening, and every conversation had brought you back to the same truth in one form or another. You needed to be honest with yourself.
You had made a mistake, yes, but you were not the sum of that mistake. You were not doomed to keep punishing yourself forever. You had to forgive yourself too. You had to be kinder to the part of you that had been scared for so long, the part that had only ever learned to leave first because staying had always seemed more dangerous.
You could not keep living like this.
You could not keep letting fear make every choice for you.
When you looked at Rachel again, something in you moved before you could overthink it. You stepped forward and wrapped your arms around her. She looked surprised for half a second, and then she hugged you back just as firmly, like she understood exactly how much this meant even if you did not have the words for it yet.
“Thank you,” you said quietly as you pulled back.
Then you grabbed your keys and headed for the door before you could lose your nerve, because if you stayed in that kitchen for even one more minute, you knew fear would find a way to talk you out of this again. It was almost eight, which meant Garrett would still be at the hockey arena; he always stayed late on weekends, always pushed himself a little harder when there was nowhere else to be, and for once it felt like the one thin thread of timing the universe had given you.
This was the last act of love you were going to do for him, and maybe for yourself too, because you were done letting fear make choices that had already cost you six months of your life. It had not been fair to you, and it had not been fair to him either, and you were ready to do something that was not running.
The drive to the hockey arena felt strange in the best and worst possible way, because your mind was quiet for once, not empty but focused, almost buzzing with a kind of scared anticipation that kept you from spiraling too far into the “what ifs.” The parking lot was nearly empty when you arrived, and you could already see Garrett’s car sitting there, which made your stomach flip hard enough to make you grip the wheel for a second before you could force yourself to move.
You got out, walked inside, and found him almost immediately gliding across the ice in the soft glare of the arena lights, the sound of pucks striking the net echoing through the empty space, and for a second you just stood there and watched him the way you used to, because it had always been one of your favorite things, the way he looked when he was completely inside his element, all focus and speed and instinct, like nothing else in the world mattered as much as the next play.
Your hands were already sweaty by the time you stepped closer to the boards, and all the bravado you had built up in the car felt like it was slipping through your fingers.
He had fought so hard for you when you were together, and now it was your turn, even if you were months late, even if you were terrified, even if every nerve in your body was screaming at you to turn around and leave before he saw you. But then you moved closer, and he looked up, and the second his eyes found yours he stopped skating completely.
The distance between you suddenly felt enormous, then nonexistent, then enormous again, and for one awful second neither of you moved, like the whole arena had been reduced to the two of you standing on opposite sides of something neither of you knew how to cross. Then he pushed toward the boards, climbed off the ice, and by the time he pulled off his helmet and ran a hand through his damp hair, you had already forgotten every clean, carefully rehearsed sentence you had planned on the drive over.
He walked toward you, and your heart felt like it was trying to climb out of your chest; somewhere in the back of your mind, you wondered what Hannah and Allie would say if they could see you now, if they would cheer you on or tell you you were making the biggest mistake of your life.
“Are you okay?” he asked, and the concern in his voice was enough to make your throat tighten.
You nodded too quickly. He looked at you like he was trying to understand what could possibly have brought you here, and when he started to speak again, you cut him off before he could stop you. “Please don’t say anything yet.”
Garrett's eyebrows shot up.
“I know you probably don’t want me here,” you said, the words rushing out now that you had finally started, “and I know I do not really have the right to show up like this, and I know it has been months and I know you probably have a million reasons not to listen to me, but I need you to.” You swallowed, staring at the floor for a beat before forcing yourself to look at him again, because if you were going to do this, you were going to do it all the way.
Garrett said nothing, but you could see the tension in him. “I know I hurt you,” you said quietly, and the understatement made you want to laugh at yourself, except there was nothing funny about any of this. “Actually, no. Hurt is not even the right word. I broke your heart. I know I did.”
You looked away, then back, because there was no point pretending anymore. “I have spent six months trying to understand why I did what I did, and the worst part is…” You let out a shaky breath. “The worst part is I knew I did not want to break up with you.”
That got his attention.
“From the second the words came out of my mouth, I knew I was making the biggest mistake of my life.” Your voice cracked, and the sound of it made something in his expression shift. “I did not want to leave you. I wanted you. I loved you.” You wiped at your face, but the tears kept coming anyway. “I still love you.”
Garrett closed his eyes for a moment, as if the words had physically hit him, and you pushed onward before your courage could collapse under you. “The morning I broke up with you, I heard something. You were in the shower, and I went downstairs, and I heard Dean talking to Tucker and Logan.” His frown deepened. “He said you were giving too much of yourself to me, that he was worried you were losing pieces of yourself for me, and I believed him.” Your throat tightened. “I believed it because I already had all of this in my head, all the stuff I never really said out loud, all the baggage from my dad leaving, the way I spent years wondering what was wrong with me that made it so easy for someone to walk away.”
You could hear the hum of the arena lights overhead, hear the puck echo somewhere in the distance, but mostly all you could hear was your own voice shaking apart. “If my father could leave,” you whispered, “then eventually everyone would. And all I could think was, what if one day you realize I am not worth it? What if you wake up and resent me because of my baggage, because of my trust issues, because of all the parts of me that do not make sense?” Garrett’s face had gone so open now it was almost painful to look at. “I thought I was protecting you. I thought if I left first, you would hate me, and hating me seemed easier than watching you stop loving me.”
The silence that followed felt endless, but you kept going because there was no stopping now. “I made the choice for both of us. I did not ask what you wanted. I did not trust you enough to let you decide.” Your hands were shaking so badly you had to clasp them together. “And I regret it. I regret it every day. Every morning. Every night. Every time something happens and you are still the first person I want to tell.” Your breath broke completely. “I love you. I never stopped.”
Garrett finally moved, just slightly, and when he spoke, his voice was rough in a way you had almost never heard. “You just decided.”
Your breath caught.
“You decided what I could handle,” he said, and now he was the one stepping forward, his eyes locked on yours with that same devastating intensity that made the whole world feel both too bright and too small at once. “You decided what I wanted. You decided what was best for me.” His voice cracked on the last word, and that was what nearly broke you, because Garrett never sounded fragile like this, never sounded like he was one breath away from falling apart.
He looked away for a second, like he could not bear to say the next part while looking straight at you, then looked back and said, “I loved you. I would have followed you anywhere. I would have fought for you. I would have chosen you every single time.” His eyes were shining now too, and the sight of that made your chest ache in a way that felt almost physical. “But you never gave me that choice.”
He dragged a hand down his face, exhausted in a way that made him look older than he had only moments ago, and when he spoke again his voice was so quiet it was almost worse than if he had shouted. “You had my heart in your hands,” he said. “And I trusted you with it. I trusted you more than anybody.” One tear slipped down his cheek, and he did not bother wiping it away. “And then one day you decided what was best for me and crushed it.”
A sob tore out of you before you could stop it, sharp and ugly and full of all the guilt you had been trying to hold at bay for months. Seeing him cry felt like a blade driven straight through your chest. “And for that I’ll always be sorry,” you said, and your voice cracked so badly on the last word that it barely came out at all.
Garrett shook his head and took a step back, as if the distance was the only thing keeping him upright. “I don’t know,” he said, and the softness in his voice made your stomach twist because it sounded less like anger and more like fear, like he was trying to tell you the truth before he let himself hope too much. Then he looked at you again, and the question in his eyes was so raw it almost hurt to witness. “What if one day you decide that again?” His throat worked around the words. “What if you leave again?”
You shook your head.
“I can’t go through this again,” he admitted, and the confession came out rougher than anything else he had said. “I love you, but I can’t…” He looked down, jaw tightening, like the rest of the sentence was too painful to finish. “I can’t.”
He did not have to say the rest. You heard it anyway. He did not trust you with his heart anymore, not fully, not the way he had before. And of course that hurt, because you had wanted so badly to come here and make it all better, to hand him the truth and somehow walk away with forgiveness, but this was not a wound that healed just because you finally knew how to name it.
You sniffed and nodded, wiping at your face with shaking fingers. The smile you gave him was small and broken, but it was real.
“I understand. You don’t owe me anything,” you said, and the words sounded like they hurt him too, which somehow made it hurt worse.
They were true, though.
You both knew it.
You could see it all over his face, in the tears he was no longer bothering to hide, in the way he was looking at you now like he wanted this just as badly as you did but could not afford to trust that wanting it would not destroy him all over again. Love was not the problem anymore. Trust was. And you had broken that.
“I didn’t come here expecting you to forgive me,” you said, and your voice shook with every word. “I didn’t come here expecting you to take me back.”
Garrett swallowed hard.
“I came because you deserved the truth.”
The arena felt painfully quiet around the two of you, too big and too empty to hold everything that had just been said, and somehow neither of you moved. The silence stretched, raw and uncertain, until it felt like the whole night was balanced on the edge of one more sentence.
“I love you,” you said then, and this time the words came easier, not because they hurt less, because they didn’t, but because they were finally honest. No fear. No running. No hiding. Just the truth. “I think I’ll probably love you for a very long time.”
Garrett closed his eyes, and you could tell the words had landed exactly where you meant them to.
“But Rachel said something tonight,” you continued, your voice trembling around the memory of it. He opened his eyes again, his brows pulling together slightly in quiet confusion. “She told me that if I kept letting my pain make decisions for me, I’d lose things that had nothing to do with causing it.”
A tear slid down your cheek, and you wiped it away before it could fall any farther.
“And she was right,” you whispered. Then you looked at him, really looked at him, with every wall finally lowered enough to let the truth stand between you. “I lost you.”
His face crumpled just a little, enough to make your own chest tighten painfully.
“And maybe I can’t fix that,” you said, your throat closing around the words. “Maybe I already ruined it.” The thought nearly broke you, but you kept going anyway because stopping now would mean leaving everything still half-spoken. “But at least now you know.”
You drew in a shaky breath, and when you spoke again, your voice was softer, quieter, almost reverent with the weight of what you were admitting. “And if this is the last conversation we ever have, I want you to know that you were the best thing that ever happened to me.”
Garrett did not move. The soft click of the door closing behind you seemed to echo through the arena, and then you were gone again, leaving only the silence behind.
It hit him all at once, heavy and suffocating.
For months he had imagined that conversation in a thousand different ways. Never once had he imagined this, had he pictured you standing in front of him with tears on your face, telling him you had loved him the entire time, telling him you regretted leaving every single day.
“Fuck,” he muttered, dragging both hands through his hair as he stood there alone on the ice. Your voice kept replaying in his head, soft and wrecked and honest in a way that made the whole thing hurt even worse.
He had wanted the truth for so long, but now that he had it, the anger he had been clinging to felt weaker somehow, harder to hold onto. Anger had been easier. Anger had given him somewhere to put all of it. This was worse. This was love and grief and fear tangled together so tightly he did not know how to separate any of it.
Garrett lowered his head into his hands and let out a choked sob that sounded like it hurt as much as crying would have.
He did not remember the drive home. He barely remembered leaving the arena at all. The only thing that stayed clear was the sick, disorienting feeling of knowing that all the progress he had made over the last six months had come crashing down the second you told him the truth, and like a complete fucking idiot, he had let you walk away again without stopping you.
When he got back to the hockey house, the lights were still on in the sitting room, which meant the guys were still awake, and that only made his temper flare hotter. That was another thing he could not untangle from the rest of it, the fact that they had been part of this too, whether they meant to be or not. He opened the door and stepped inside, and the second the guys saw his face, Dean straightened up on the couch.
“Woah,” Dean said, frowning. “What the hell crawled up your ass?”
Garrett would have normally thrown something sarcastic over his shoulder, but not tonight.
“That morning we broke up,” he said, his voice low and hard as he looked from one of them to the next, “she heard you.”
Dean frowned, glancing at Tucker and Logan in confusion. “What are you talking about?”
Garrett did not let himself slow down.
“She came to see me tonight,” he said, the words coming sharper now, angrier because he needed them to understand, needed them to feel the weight of what they had done. “She told me the truth. She told me why she left.”
He fixed Dean with a look that made the guilt on his face immediately visible.
“You remember what you said?”
Dean’s expression changed before Garrett even finished.
“You said I was giving too much of myself to her,” Garrett went on, his voice tightening. “You said one day I’d wake up and realize I’d lost myself.”
Dean closed his eyes. “…Fuck.”
“She believed you,” Garrett said, and there was something cracked and raw in the words now, something that made the whole room feel smaller. “She thought she was protecting me.”
Nobody spoke.
“She thought if she stayed with me I’d resent her,” he said, his jaw tight, his breathing uneven. “So she made the decision for both of us.”
Dean looked sick now, genuinely sick.
“Garrett…”
“No, I need to know.” His voice snapped sharply enough to silence him. “When the fuck did my relationship become something you all got to sit around and analyze?”
He looked at all three of them now, one after the other, and they all had the same expression on their faces by then, the same guilty, stunned realization that this had gone far beyond whatever they had intended.
“We were worried about you,” Tucker said quietly.
Garrett turned on him immediately.
“I didn’t ask you to be.”
“I loved her,” Garrett said, and now his voice had gone rough in a way that almost made it worse, because there was no anger in it anymore, only hurt. “I would have given her everything I had.”
“I know,” Dean said softly.
Garrett shook his head.
“No, you obviously didn’t, because if you knew me at all,” Garrett said, his voice breaking at the end, “you would have known there wasn’t a single thing you could have said that would have changed my mind.”
Dean dragged both hands down his face, looking every bit as wrecked as the rest of them.
“We weren’t trying to break you guys up.”
“And that’s the fucked-up part.” His eyes burned. “None of you meant for this to happen. But it did.” He pointed toward the floor as if the answer were somehow there.
“She was downstairs,” he said, his voice going even rougher. “She heard every word. She walked into my room already convinced that leaving me was the only way to save me.”
He looked from Dean to Tucker to Logan, one by one, and the silence that followed was sickening because everyone in the room knew he was right.
“She thought that’s what everyone believed,” he said quietly. “That I was better off without her.”
Dean finally spoke, barely above a whisper. “I’m sorry.”
Garrett stared at him for a long moment, his chest rising and falling too fast, too shallow, too angry.
Because one conversation, one stupid conversation between friends, had become the thing that lived in your head long enough to make you walk away from him, and now it had come full circle and destroyed what little he had managed to hold together.
Garrett turned away cause he could not stand looking at any of them anymore. Garrett turned away from them completely, because suddenly he could not stand looking at any of them anymore.
Not after understanding that you had walked away not because you stopped loving him, but because you had loved him enough to believe leaving was an act of mercy. And that hurt almost more than the breakup itself.
You would not say the heartbreak was worse this time.
Different, yes, but not worse. This time there was still pain, but it did not feel suffocating anymore because now he knew the truth.
He knew you never stopped loving him, and even though the memory of his voice cracking when he admitted he could not trust you still made your chest ache, even though the thought of how much you had hurt him still made you want to fold in on yourself, there was something different underneath it now.
Just a strange, fragile kind of peace.
You had broken the safest place he had ever given you, and you could not even be angry that he had not been ready to hand it back. A part of you would probably always regret that. Maybe you would carry that regret for the rest of your life.
Hannah and Allie had not believed you when you came home. In fact, they had practically taken shifts watching over you, as if either of them were worried you might disappear into your own head again if left alone too long. You could not even bring yourself to be offended. The last time your heart had broken, you had barely left your bed for days.
This time, a week later, Allie was standing behind you trying to do your hair while Hannah sat cross-legged on your bed with a notebook balanced on her knees, absently scribbling lyrics like she had decided your crisis was no reason not to be productive.
Allie frowned at your reflection in the mirror. “I don’t get it.”
You glanced up. “What?”
“How are you so calm?”
You looked at her through the mirror for a long moment before your gaze dropped to your hands. You turned them over once in your lap, then said quietly, “I’m not.”
“I still wake up thinking about him,” you admitted. “I still miss him. I still…” Your mouth tilted into something sad and small. “I still love him.”
Neither of them interrupted.
“I think,” you said after a beat, staring at your reflection as if the answer might be written there somewhere, “I think I’m finally accepting that loving someone does not always mean you get to keep them.”
Then Hannah closed her notebook.
“No,” she said softly. “It doesn’t.”
You gave a tiny, tired smile. “I spent six months punishing myself,” you said. “I kept thinking if I carried enough guilt, maybe it would somehow undo what I did. It did not. It just made me miserable.”
Your throat tightened, but you kept going anyway. “I kept thinking if I could just explain myself well enough, maybe everything would magically go back to the way it was.” You shook your head. “That is not how it works.”
“I can’t control what Garrett chooses,” you said. “I can’t make him trust me again. I can’t erase what I did.”
Your eyes stung.
“But I did give him the truth.”
You swallowed hard. “And now whether he forgives me, whether he doesn’t, whether he ever loves me the same way again…” You looked toward the window, where the light was soft and gold and distant. “That is his decision.”
“I spent our entire relationship making decisions because I was scared,” you whispered. “I made one for him. I made a hundred for myself.” You gave a quiet laugh through the tears, more exhale than humor. “I’m done doing that.”
For a second, neither of them moved.
Then Hannah stood and wrapped her arms around you from behind, and Allie joined in a second later, folding herself into the moment like she had done it a hundred times before.
“I’m really proud of you,” Allie said softly.
You leaned back into them, closing your eyes.
“So am I,” you whispered.
And for the first time in a very long while, you believed it.
**********************************************
The knock came just as you were halfway through folding laundry.
“Come in.”
The bedroom door opened a moment later, and Allie poked her head inside with a look on her face that was immediately wrong—too careful, too strange, like she had just seen something she wasn’t sure how to explain.
“You have a visitor.”
You frowned. “A visitor?”
She nodded once. “Yeah.”
Your first thought was your father. The girls still hadn’t met him, but he had mentioned wanting to stop by with something Rachel had baked, and you were already turning back toward your dresser when she cut you off.
“It isn’t your dad.”
You blinked. “What?”
Allie hesitated just long enough for your stomach to drop.
“I think you should come out here.”
Every muscle in your body tensed. You stood slowly, your pulse already climbing for reasons you did not understand, and walked toward the living room on legs that suddenly felt too stiff to belong to you.
Then you rounded the corner and stopped.
Garrett was standing just inside the doorway.
Hands shoved deep into the pockets of his hoodie. Hair slightly disheveled like he had dragged both hands through it over and over on the drive over. Dark circles under his eyes.
For one second, neither of you moved. You forgot how to breathe. Behind you, Hannah’s gaze flicked between the two of you, then to Allie, then back again, and all at once her face changed like she had just remembered somewhere urgent she needed to be.
“Well,” she said slowly, “I suddenly remembered we have to go to the library.”
Allie turned to stare at her. “We do?”
“We absolutely do.”
“But—”
Hannah grabbed her wrist before she could finish. “Immediately.”
Understanding lit across Allie’s face a second later. “Oh. Right.” She looked at you, then at Garrett, then at you again. “Library.”
She started toward the door, and as she passed behind Garrett, she caught your eye and, completely hidden from him, lifted one tiny thumbs-up.
You would have laughed if your lungs remembered how.
The front door opened.
Closed.
And just like that, it was only the two of you.
The apartment felt impossibly small.
Garrett rubbed the back of his neck, and you noticed his hand was shaking just slightly. “I… wasn’t sure if you’d answer your phone.”
“I would have,” you blurted, too fast, and immediately wanted to disappear. You hadn’t even imagined this was a possibility, not really, not after the arena, not after the way he had looked at you like he was afraid to hope for too much. “I mean—I—”
He gave the smallest nod, then his gaze lifted to yours again, and there was something in his expression that made your heart stumble.
“I talked to Logan.”
Your stomach dropped.
Garrett watched your face carefully. “He told me you came looking for me the night of the game.”
The room tilted.
“You waited outside the locker room,” he said, his voice quieter now, “and he told you to leave.”
You nodded once, though the movement felt distant, unreal. “He did.”
Garrett closed his eyes.
For just a second.
When he opened them again, there was something raw sitting there that made your throat tighten.
“I didn’t know.” His voice barely carried. “I swear to God, I didn’t know.”
You stared at him, frozen.
“I found out this week,” he continued, “and I nearly lost my mind.”
A breath left him that sounded too close to breaking.
“I spent months thinking you saw me play like complete shit, saw me falling apart, and just…” He stopped, his throat working around the rest of the sentence. “Didn’t care.”
You felt that one in your chest.
Then his eyes shifted, just briefly, and you knew he had seen the shape of your guilt before you had even spoken.
“I saw you talking to that guy that night.”
Ethan.
You had not thought about Ethan in months, and suddenly the memory felt absurdly distant, almost irrelevant, but clearly it had not been for Garrett.
He looked embarrassed to admit it, which hurt in a strange, quiet way. “I thought…” He let out a humorless breath. “I thought you were happy.”
The words came out so softly you almost missed them.
“I thought you’d already moved on. When I saw you smiling…” He shook his head with a faint, bitter laugh. “I remember thinking, good. At least one of us is okay.”
The silence that followed was unbearable.
You swallowed hard. “I wasn’t.”
Garrett stilled.
You stepped forward before you could lose your nerve. “The girls practically dragged me there. I didn’t want to leave the apartment.” Your voice shook, but you kept going. “I was just being polite. That was it. I wasn’t okay, Garrett. I hadn’t been okay since the day I left.”
Something in his face changed then, like that answer had landed exactly where it hurt most.
He looked down for a second, then let out a long breath.
“I’ve spent the last six months with everybody making decisions for me.”
Your brows pulled together. “Garrett—”
“My friends.” He looked back at you. “You. Me. Everybody.”
The bitterness in his voice made your stomach turn.
“You left because you decided what was best for me,” he said quietly. “The guys had that conversation because they decided what was best for me. Logan saw you outside that locker room and decided what was best for me.”
You opened your mouth, but he shook his head before you could say anything.
“I’m not angry because they were trying to protect me.”
His voice softened, and somehow that made it harder to hear.
“I’m angry because I never got the chance.”
Your eyes burned instantly.
“I would have wanted to see you,” he said, and now his voice was rough around the edges. “I would have wanted to hear whatever you came to say. I didn’t care if I was angry. I didn’t care if I yelled. I didn’t care if I cried. I wanted the chance.”
The tears came before you could stop them.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered, and the apology felt too small the second it left your mouth.
Garrett shook his head immediately. “No.”
You blinked.
“This time,” he said, taking a shaky breath, “I’m the one who’s sorry.”
That made you look up.
He rubbed a hand over his face, exhausted in a way that made him look older than he had a minute ago. “I should have known something was wrong.”
“What?”
“I loved you,” he said quietly, his eyes never leaving yours. “I knew you. You weren’t cruel. You weren’t selfish. You weren’t careless. So when you suddenly became all of those things, I should have known something was wrong.” His mouth tightened. “I should have come after you.”
A sad smile touched his face, but it didn’t last.
“I was just too busy trying to survive you leaving.”
Your breathing hitched.
“And I’m sorry,” he added, almost like he hated how much it cost him to say it.
You shook your head right away. “You don’t have to apologize.”
“I do.”
He stepped closer.
“You apologized for making the choice for me and walking away,” he said, his eyes searching yours with a kind of painful honesty. “So let me apologize for letting you walk away.”
For a long moment, neither of you moved.
His eyes were red. So were yours.
You had the strongest, most desperate urge to kiss him and never let him go, but your body felt rooted to the floor beneath you, held in place by everything you were both too scared to say too quickly.
Garrett swallowed.
“I told you at the arena…” His voice dropped. “I didn’t know if I could do this again.”
You nodded.
“I meant it.”
That hit you hard enough to make your chest ache.
“But…” he said, and his expression shifted into something softer, something painfully vulnerable, “I also realized something after you left.”
He took one more careful step forward.
There was barely any space left between you.
“I’ve spent six months trying.”
His eyes stayed on yours.
“I’ve tried to move on. I’ve tried to hate you. I’ve tried pretending you weren’t still the first person I thought about every morning.”
His voice cracked.
“I can’t.”
A tear slipped down your cheek, and he noticed immediately.
“I don’t want a life where I spend the next twenty years wondering what would’ve happened if I’d just walked after you,” he said quietly. “I’m done with that.”
Your breathing had gone uneven.
“Garrett…”
“So I’m done,” he said, and now there was something steadier in him, something resolved. “I’m done letting fear make decisions for me.”
Your lips parted, but nothing came out.
He reached for your hand slowly, carefully, giving you every chance to pull away.
When your fingers slid into his without hesitation, his eyes closed for the briefest second, like even that small contact had nearly undone him.
When he opened them again, they were full of you.
“I still love you,” he said.
No hesitation.
No conditions.
No fear.
“I never stopped.”
His thumb brushed across your knuckles.
“And if you’ll let me…” His voice turned impossibly soft. “If everything you told me at the arena was real. If you still love me…” He swallowed. “Then I don’t want to spend another day pretending I know how to live without you.”
You stared at him, trembling.
He looked at you the same way he had the first time he ever realized he loved you.
Open. Terrified. Certain.
“I still choose you,” he said.
Your lips parted, and for a moment nothing came out. You just looked at him, at the man you had convinced yourself you had lost forever, at the boy who had loved you so completely it had once scared you into letting go.
“…Are you sure?” you asked quietly, almost in disbelief.
Garrett blinked once. “What?”
“You still…” Your voice wavered, and you had to swallow before you could try again. “You still want this?”
He looked at you carefully, like he already knew this question mattered more than any of the others.
“I hurt you,” you said, the words coming faster now, more desperate. “I don’t mean I upset you, Garrett, I hurt you. I broke your heart. I made the choice for both of us. I left. I made you question everything.” Your throat tightened painfully. “And after all of that… you still want me?”
Garrett’s face changed with something that looked almost like heartbreak of its own, because he could hear exactly what you were really asking.
Do I deserve another chance?
Am I still worth choosing?
Garrett lifted a hand slowly, giving you every chance to pull away if you wanted to.
When you leaned into his palm instead, his fingers settled against your cheek with a tenderness that made your chest ache.
“I can’t promise we’ll never hurt each other again,” he said, his voice low and honest. “I can’t promise everything will always be easy. I can’t promise life won’t get messy.” A tiny, sad smile touched his mouth. “But I can promise you this.”
You looked up at him.
“I’m done letting fear make my decisions.” His thumb brushed lightly beneath your eye, catching another tear before it could fall. “I still love you,” he said, each word careful and certain. “I never stopped.”
Your breath hitched.
“And if you’ll let me…” He swallowed, and for the first time he looked almost as nervous as you felt. “I want to choose you every day. Even on the hard ones, especially on the hard ones.”
The silence that followed felt full instead of empty.
That was what finally broke whatever was left of your fear.
Not because everything was suddenly fixed. Not because the hurt disappeared. But because you believed him.
You nodded through your tears, and the answer you gave came out just as raw as everything else between you.
“Okay.”
Garrett’s expression changed instantly, something bright and stunned and almost disbelieving flashing across his face.
You let out a shaky breath and gave him a tearful, helpless smile.
Then you closed the distance.
Your hands went to his face first, cupping his cheeks like you needed proof he was really there, really yours to touch, and when your lips finally met his, the kiss was anything but tentative. It was months of longing and fear and silence all breaking at once. Every swallowed confession. Every unsent message. Every night you had lain awake missing him. Every morning you had woken up wishing you could go back and do it differently.
It all rushed into that kiss.
Garrett made the softest sound against your mouth, almost like he had forgotten what it felt like to breathe, and then he was kissing you back with the same desperate tenderness, his hands finding your waist and pulling you closer until there was no room left between you. One hand slid up your back and then to your cheek, his thumb moving gently across your skin as if he was trying to remember the shape of you while also making sure you were not going anywhere.
You caught the back of his neck, fingers tangling in the soft hair there, and the second he felt you hold him that way, he held on harder, like he had been afraid to do it for months and was only now letting himself believe he could.
You had forgotten how perfectly he fit against you, how safe his arms felt. Forgotten how easily the sound of his heartbeat could quiet the noise in your head.
When you finally pulled back, it was only because breathing had become necessary, and even then neither of you moved far. Your foreheads rested together, both of you shaking with the same fragile kind of relief.
You smiled through the tears, and this time it did not feel like something thin or forced. It felt real. It felt like the first honest thing you had been able to give him in months.
“I’m done running,” you whispered.
He opened his eyes and looked at you like he had been waiting to hear those exact words, then he leaned in and kissed you again, slower this time, softer, but no less full of everything the two of you had been holding back.
This time it was not desperation.
It was a promise that whatever came next, you would face it together.
***********************************************
A few months changed more than you ever expected them to.
Garrett and you did not rush anything after that night. There was no sudden perfection, no pretending the last six months had never happened. Instead, there were conversations—some easy and difficult, some that ended in silence because neither of you knew how to say the next thing without breaking the moment in half. But you were really together this time. Just choosing each other, every day, in ways that felt quiet but steady and real.
The tension with the guys did not disappear overnight. It took time, and a few awkward conversations, and apologies that did not come easily. It took Garrett needing space from them some days, and all of them learning how to sit with that without making it worse.
Garrett did not forgive them right away, but he did forgive them in time. And when they found out you and Garrett had gotten back together, Dean had shouted so loudly someone from across campus probably heard him, Tucker had hugged Garrett like he had won something life-changing, and Logan had only smiled in that quiet way of his, like he had seen this ending long before any of you had.
Now you were all outside together on one of those rare afternoons where nobody was in a hurry to leave. Dean was talking too loudly about something no one was really listening to, Allie was arguing with him for the fun of it, and Tucker was laughing under his breath. Hannah sat beside you, leaning comfortably into your shoulder as she scrolled through her phone, and Garrett was right next to you, close enough that your knees touched, close enough that his hand resting loosely on your thigh no longer felt like something you had to think about. You glanced at him and caught him looking back almost immediately. He smiled a little, and you smiled too.
It still felt strange sometimes, how easy it had become. How something that had once shattered you could now sit beside you so naturally it almost felt like it had always been meant to be this way.
Logan raised his drink first. “To graduation,” he said.
Everyone groaned at once.
“I cannot believe we’re graduating next week,” Tucker complained.
Dean let out a louder groan. “Which is insane, because I still feel like I have assignments I forgot to do.”
“I cannot believe we all still stayed friends,” Hannah muttered, half-laughing into your shoulder.
That made you laugh too, softly, because she was right. You never thought you would find a group like this, not after everything. Not after the mess of it all. The misunderstandings. The hurt, and yet here you all were, still together, just changed.
Your gaze drifted across the group. Everyone was here. Everyone was okay. And for a moment, it hit you how far you had come, not just with Garrett, but with everything.
Your dad. That thought of him used to tighten your chest so hard it felt like you could not breathe. Now it still hurt sometimes, but it did not feel like a wound anymore. It felt like something that had been healing slowly in ways you had not noticed until one day you suddenly realized you could think about it without falling apart.
There were still hard days, days where old memories rose too quickly and you pulled back before you could stop yourself, days where you did not answer calls and days where you did. But there were also days where he showed up without expecting forgiveness, just presence, and slowly that had started to mean something.
You were closer to Raegan now, and to Rowan. At first you had not known how to fit into a space that felt like it had existed long before you arrived, but Raegan had decided for you. She had grabbed your hand at that soccer game and never really let go. Now she texted you about random things, sent you pictures of her day, and told you you were her big sister like it had always been true.
Rowan, somehow, had become Garrett’s biggest fan. He followed Garrett around whenever he visited, asked endless hockey questions, and pretended to be annoyed when Garrett helped him with drills, though the proud little grin he wore afterward gave him away every time.
Rachel had become something harder to define, not quite a mother figure, not a replacement for anything, just Rachel, and that had become enough. You had gotten to know her differently now, not through the lens of anger or history, but through kitchen conversations and dinners where she asked questions and waited for your answers.
Garrett leaned down, his voice soft against your ear. “You okay?”
You smiled and nodded. “Yeah.”
His hand on your thigh was warm and grounding, and you had stopped overthinking that kind of touch a long time ago. You leaned into him without thinking, and he shifted automatically to make more room for you, like space for you had become second nature.
Logan exhaled and leaned back. “Draft day is still insane to think about.”
That made Garrett glance up, a quiet look passing between the two of them that needed no explanation. Life had started moving for everyone, in different directions now, like the world had finally decided none of you could stay frozen in place forever.
Dean tipped his head back against the chair. “Still wild that you idiots are going pro.”
Garrett rolled his eyes, but there was something lighter in it now, something less guarded. Tucker smirked. “I still think I should have been scouted for something. I am extremely athletic in stressful situations.”
Hannah did not even look up from her phone. “You cried during a group presentation.”
“That was different,” he said immediately.
Allie laughed. “I am literally going to be on Broadway and I still think you are the most dramatic person here.”
That kicked off a wave of teasing and disbelief and congratulations, and you watched Allie smile through it all, bright and proud in a way that suited her so naturally it felt like she had been headed there the whole time.
It was strange, watching everyone step into versions of themselves that felt like they had always been waiting ahead of them. Dean talking about coaching like it was inevitable, like yelling at people from the sidelines had always been his future. Tucker pretending a corporate job did not terrify him. Hannah already half-living in songs she had not written yet, her mind always a little ahead of the rest of you. Logan, steady and quiet as ever, talking about the NHL like it was just the next logical step .
And you-
You had your own future waiting too, a job offer in Boston close enough to Garrett that it almost felt unreal when you first read it.
Life did not wait anymore and somehow, neither did you.
Your fingers brushed lightly against Garrett’s where his hand rested on your leg, and he laced them together without hesitation. For once, the future did not feel like something you were bracing for. It felt like something you were finally allowed to walk into.
you and Steve finally finish courting. beyond the sea au. [9k]
cw: reader is a mermaid shapeshifter! and a virgin, is very inexperienced, praise, guidance, mild talking you through it, soft sex, heat cycle, vanilla, language barrier, mature content for 18+ readers
⋆𓇼⋆.ೃ࿔:⋆
To be fair to Dariyay, she told you this was going to happen. If you stay out of your natural form for long enough and spend that time around a suitable mate, your body will go into heat. Mermaids change for a reason. The heat was to be expected.
You weren’t expecting it to feel as it sounds. It’s a warmth from your stomach, spreading everywhere that Steve touches while you’re sitting in his lap. His hands on your hips are burning you, and Steve looks unlike himself. His head thrown back, pretty moles dotting his face to be kissed, as though he’s become as uncomfortably hot as you have.
You slide as close to his chest as you can, nosing at his throat, thinking. “Dariyay and Robin, not stay,” you say. Robin’s taken to riding to Steve’s house on her bike so that she can take it to Nancy’s after work. She’ll need a ride.
“Yeah. Yeah, I think so, honey,” Steve murmurs, sounding distinctly distracted.
“Can ask?”
“Mm-hm. Are you okay, though?” Steve peers at you through a slit of his eyelids. Pink blush climbs his neck. “Can you head upstairs by yourself while I ask? Just, you… you’re kinda looking at me like you’re about to eat me.”
You feel like you’ll die if you aren’t near him, but you don’t want Dariyay to see you like this. Not having a heat before doesn’t mean you aren’t aware of what they are, and what they do. You don’t want your sister to see you this tightly and obviously wound: the sex-talk she gave you was bad enough.
You shuffle against his hips. He hisses, and he laughs. “Honey, enough. Two minutes, let me make sure Dariyay’s gonna be alright with Robin.”
“It– it is hot–”
“I know, I can feel it. Feel you,” he says quietly.
“Please, just– upstairs with me, now, and– Robin and Dariyay go.”
“I gotta tell Robin first, she’s gonna be pissed that I’m not giving her a ride–”
“Dariyay can drive her.”
Steve tilts his head to the side. “Shit, yeah. She can take her. You’re a smart girl, you know?”
Your hips rock more insistently at the praise, even if he’s teasing. “Now, fast, kiss me and kiss more.”
Steve holds you tight by the hips to ease you back. “We’ll get caught,” he says with a big laugh. “This heat, I actually have some questions–”
“What question?” you ask, allowing the space he desires while the heat in your stomach melts like lava, slow and blistering.
“Well, you’re fucking boiling in your skin, babe, so I guess I’m wondering if it’s hurting?”
You press your hand to your tummy. “Small hurt. Lots want, lots sensitive?”
“Huh.” He’s so pink you’d think he was the one cooking in his skin.
You take his hand on your hip and begin dragging it over your tummy, but you don’t get far, interrupted by a quiet creak of the door.
“Sister?” Dariyay asks.
You both flinch. Dariyay is standing in the kitchen doorway with her empty plate, and she’s frowning, but it’s friendly for her. If she were mad, she’d be scowling.
“Oh,” she says, hesitating when she notices your position atop him, “sorry.” Then, in Mer, “I thought I heard my name. Are you okay?”
“I think it’s the heat,” you say. “It feels awful.”
She bites her lip. “Oh, okay. Do you– will you be okay, with him? You don’t have to choose a courting partner now if you’re not sure.”
Steve has a great talent for turning hot and heavy into gentle, steady. He shifts you downward and holds you close like you’re sick, not horny. It’s funny as it is assuring.
“I love him. He’s not the awful part,” you say.
Dariyay shoves her plates onto the nearest countertop. “Then it’ll be fun. Just be careful, okay?”
“He wouldn’t hurt me,” you say.
She offers a real smile. “That’s so gross. I will go, then, and play at being a human at the ray-dee-oh. Maybe I can get Eddie to come and be my entertainment.”
“He can be your courting partner.”
“I think he is destined to be my best friend,” she says, which is not a rejection. She says it like it could be a joke, or equally like Eddie might end up her husband. You’re wondering how okay with that Eddie’d be as the rattle of a bike being shoved against the front of the house echoes from the foyer.
“That’s Robin,” Steve says.
You let your embarrassment overtake the heat for a little while, forehead to Steve’s chest, listening to Dariyay scamper down the hall. She and Robin have a stilted conversation that ends with both girls laughing, and Robin shouting, “Happy for you, dingus!” down the hall.
“What say?” you ask his chest.
Steve tips your head back by the nape.
Your eyes go owlish. You’re unbelievably warm—Steve feels cold in contrast when he slips his arms under your thighs to lift you, but it’s not want or need you feel as he carries you upstairs, it’s adoring. He carries you without complaint, doesn’t huff about how heavy you are, nor the mess you leave in the kitchen. He may love to bitch but Steve’s never complained about looking after you, and doesn’t sound anything but eager as he elbows open the bedroom door, laying you out on the bottom of the bed. He’s laughing to himself. You’re inclined to feel it.
“Kiss?” you ask. “Please. Please? Please.”
Steve takes too long to lean down, but when he does the kiss is slow, his tongue working into your mouth while his hand curls behind your neck, leaning his weight into you carefully.
“Kiss,” you insist.
“This is kissing.”
You don’t know the human word for what you want, but there’s a thrumming in your chest and you know where you need his hands, his entire body. You wriggle up the bed with his shirt screwed in your gasp, forcing him to climb and follow. The kiss you take then is searching, your nose pushing against his nose until he returns the kiss.
He’s too gentle.
“Kiss,” you murmur into his mouth.
“Baby.”
“Please, kiss me.”
Steve frames your face in his paw of a hand, his eyes dark, his lashes kissing in their corners as he squints. “You remember what ow means?” he asks, which is patronising. You pinch him. He laughs. “Yeah, ow. I hurt you, you tell me no. Is that okay? Can you do that for me?”
“Yes,” you say under your breath, so hot now that it’s uncomfortable. The only place even mildly cool is the apex of your thighs, your panties moving slick against the crease of your cunt as you search for traction. “Please. Kiss me.”
You take his hand where it’s resting at your hip and pull it to your tummy, wanting to force him lower and scared to at the same time.
Steve looks between your bodies. His thumb draws a circle into your navel, flicking your shirt over your belly button to expose the heaving plane of skin there. It’s not low enough.
“Touch you?” he says, so quietly it’s almost a whisper.
“Please.”
“Yeah?” He rests his hand over the bump of your cunt. “Here?”
You squirm.
Steve laughs nicely, shaking his head, and fits another kiss against your mouth, his hand drifting up to tease the hot skin of your stomach, a frustrating diversion.
You’re mildly annoyed and overly excited, your eyes squeezing closed as Steve kisses you so fiercely you can’t breathe. It takes long seconds, maybe a whole minute of kissing before you’re wondering how much air a human boy can go without, another minute to get him panting over your mouth. You make a noise into his kissing, a pleading, beggy sigh, your hips rolling up to find him hard above you.
There’ve been many mornings where you’ve woken to find him already hard behind you without so much as a kiss, but more recently you’ve started teasing it out of him, just to hear the hitch in his breath when you touch him, all pained longing.
You feel cruel, now. This is the pained longing.
You scrabble for his hand and guide it down again. “Please,” you whisper, practically choked with wanting, “need you, I need touch.”
“Sorry,” he whispers back, resting the tip of his nose on your cheek, like he’s collecting himself, “‘m I making it worse? Is it still hurting?”
“No, feels like… like it can hurt later, not now.”
“Like it could hurt, if you don’t– if we don’t fix it?” he asks.
“Mm,” you hum.
“Well, we can’t have that,” he says, the hint of his smile on your cheek as he pulls up.
His eyes are blown, cheeks full of red and the beginnings of dampness in the hair by his ears. It’s getting warmer in here, but you don’t want to ask him to open the window or turn on the fan. You can't picture the absence of him.
“You know what this is?” he asks.
“Mm?”
“This, baby,” he says, his hand turning, fingers laying over the softness of your cunt. “You know what this is, yeah?”
You know what you have, if that’s what he’s worried about, but you’re thinking he’s asking about sex, instead. “Dariyay tell me,” you say, “told me. The heat, and the– the fit?”
“Yeah. How we go together? She explained it to you?”
“Yes. Know it.” You knew of sex before, but Dariyay had given you specifics, because she’d seen the way you looked at Steve. Coupling is not much more complicated than you’d imagined.
“And that’s what you want?” he asks, tilting your head to the side with the flat of his palm, before dragging his pinky finger along your cheek.
“Yeah, that’s what I want,” you say, softly and quietly, happy to be touched however he wants to do it.
“Yeah? We can go slow.” That pinky finger drags down your neck, where he lays his hand at the base of your throat so gently it’s a wonder you can feel his touch at all. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Do you hurt me?” you ask him.
“No, never.”
You want him to realise that this is you knowing everything you want, despite the heat, the tug inside you begging to be taken. You wanted all of him before your insides began to melt. “You don’t hurt me,” you say.
He turns his head to the side, gathering your cheek again in his big hand to hold you. “You remember what love is?” he asks.
“Inside of love. Me and you.”
“Yeah, me and you. So this is something I need your help with.”
You settle back into soft sheets. He’s so pretty. You aren’t sure what to do now beyond let him have you. “Not know how to help.”
“Just talk to me, baby. That’s all I need. Can you do that?”
“Yeah, I can talk you.”
He smiles at you strangely. Strange for Steve, so somber and measured. “I love your voice. Love your voice.” He kisses your cheek, your jaw, and your throat. “Here, your voice. It makes everything you say… It’s beautiful.”
You like this game. Exactly how it went when he kissed you that first time, the trail of kisses and praises down your wrist to your shoulder. He kisses you now, at the base of your throat and your chest despite the clothes, over your heart, his hair already a brown mess from your eagerness. You stroke it out of his eyes.
“Talk to me,” he says gently.
“Love your voice.”
“Yeah?”
“Warm, and… smooth.” You rub his back, demonstrating in the same way he had when he introduced the word. “In mornings, voice is– is not smooth. Like most.”
Steve’s hands are shaking.
You catch them, one on your tummy, one by your heart, and you hold them tightly. Can practically feel both your pulses beating in the press of your palms. “You are okay?” you ask him.
Steve breathes out suddenly. “No. I mean, yes. I mean–” He laughs. “I just want you and I’m scared I’m gonna– I’m scared you won’t know what you need, that I’m gonna hurt you, and I want you. Fuck, I want you.”
You laugh. “I am not scared,” you say.
“No?” he asks.
“No. So you– you kiss me, now? Please. And me and you, not scared. Not scary.” You squeeze his hands. “Sorry I not know how say.”
“You’re sorry? Don’t be sorry, are you kidding? You’re amazing. You’re so much– you’re more than I–” Steve giggles and tips down to rest his head on your chest. He squeezes your hands back, “I’m sorry I’m such a loser, I used to be so fucking cool and I knew how to do this, but you are really important to me, and I’m fucking so nervous.”
“Nervous word?”
“Like little scared.”
“Me?” you ask, lifting your chin, shoving at him until he’ll look at you. “Scared me?”
“Scared of me,” he says.
You laugh. “You are not scary, I say that. Listen me. You tell me talk, I talk, you do not listen.”
“Alright!” he says, laughing again, bringing your hand to his mouth to kiss. “I’m listening now. Nobody’s scared.”
“Little scared,” you say softly.
“Yeah?”
“Little.”
“Do you want me to talk you through it?”
Your lips part of their own accord. “Talk through?”
“Do you want me to tell you how we do it, before it happens? I don’t mind, baby.”
“Tell me,” you say.
Steve rubs your stomach slowly. “Sex is easy. It should be easy.” His hand sinks lower. “It’s mostly touch, yeah? And your–” He swallows around nothing, squares his expression, and lets his voice drop and droop into honey. “I can make you feel good with my hands, or my mouth, or I can fuck you. It doesn’t have to be fast, or rough, we’ll start slow. It’s just me and you in here.”
That’s the togetherness. You nod surely. “I know.”
“You do?” He licks his lips. “I figure first I’d warm you up, you can figure out what feels good and I can learn how to do it to you.” Steve laughs like it bubbles up. “Shit, I’m so fucking hard, I think you’re killing me.”
“Hard?”
Steve takes your hand and presses it to his stomach.
You laugh, but it’s all air, all breath as you feel down the solidness of his front. You’re not brave enough to touch him.
He shakes himself in front of you like he’s trying to dry off. “Alright, I’m gonna make a mess in my pants if I don’t take them off, so– so– I’m gonna take my shirt off.”
He begins pulling off his shirt and the damn breaks—you get your elbow in your shirt to yank it off, lift your hips and kick out of your skirt, searching behind yourself for the catch on your stupid bra until Steve’s taking you by the wrists. “I can do it.”
“Off?”
“Right now, let me get it.”
He lifts you up toward him, his forearms either side of you as his fingers slip under the line of your bra. It brings his face into reach again, any hesitation forgotten while you kiss his jaw, your lips parting, bottom teeth scratching upward as you bite him gently.
“Fucking thing,” he mumbles, letting the catch of your bra fall open.
“Fucking thing?”
“You. You’re such a fucking thing, you’re a nuisance, you…” Steve takes a very deep breath as he sits up and looks down at your naked chest, your bra having fallen into your lap. “You’re everything.”
Steve ducks down to kiss your chest, and you startle so hard you burst out laughing. The laughter doesn’t last, wobbling into weariness as he places half-moon kisses over your sternum, his hand just above it forcing you into the sheets. It wanders after that.
You flinch from his touch, right over your heart, then lower, and lower.
Steve doesn’t worry, but he does rest his face on your tummy and look up at you to ask, “Okay?”
“Sensitive.”
“Yeah, really sensitive. Feel good?”
“Do again?”
Steve runs his fingertips over your nipple, brushes his thumb into it roughly, smiling as you shudder. He kisses under your breast again then downward, hands swiftly following. He kisses your belly and your hip, kisses the band on your panties and rubs his nose into the fabric. You seize up, worried he’ll feel the wetness there and laugh, wanting him to be faster, wanting him to strip it away from you.
“Touch?” you ask.
He kisses your stomach with the same tenacity he’d have kissed your mouth, hand skirting around all fluttery and warm. You want him to go lower, but he doesn’t. He kisses and kisses and scratches at you with his teeth. He even eases the panties down to kiss along the line, anywhere but where you need him. You’re aching. Your heart is starting to go again, that neediness you felt at the kitchen table returned triple fold right there at the apex of your thighs.
“Gonna take these off, yeah? Give your cunt some attention,” he says quietly.
Cunt. That’s the word Dariyay had said, seceretive-like under her breath. Steve says it without shame, like it’s nothing to be ashamed of, so you don’t think as you ask, “Please, kiss?”
“Kiss you here?” he asks, hand on your thigh now, fingers slipping into the leg of your panties and hand coming up, forcing the fabric down.
You can’t help giving another giddy laugh. “Kiss me all place.”
Steve brings your underwear down to your knees and goes silent above you.
You press your legs together automatically, unsure, but Steve braces his hand on the softness of your inner thigh and eases the mere millimetres apart. Your heart lurches, but you aren’t as shy as you’d imagined. Maybe it’s Steve’s clear, rabid adoration, maybe it’s because he’s seen it before in simpler moments, maybe it’s the rampant tugging in your tummy and your cunt. It feels like you’ve needed this for hours.
“Jesus,” he murmurs, hitting at your thigh with the back of his hand, like a pat, worse when you shift your leg to the side to oblige him and feel the slickness that’s wetting you spreading over your thighs, “aw, Jesus, fuck. Fuck.”
“Fuck ow?” you murmur back. Or fuck now?
“Fuck like beautiful,” he says, his thumb ghosting up the softness of your cunt. You jump, tickled, and his eyes flash to your face. When he sees your bitten lip, he brings his thumb flat to your cunt and feels at you all over again. “You’re so wet.”
“Wet, I know,” you worry.
“No, it’s good. It’s pretty.”
“Kiss?”
“Can I?”
“Ask and ask and ask.”
Steve rolls your panties the rest of the way down your legs with some manoeuvring, kisses the inside of your knee, and suddenly pulls one leg over his shoulder, his face seeking into your cunt unabashedly.
“Ah!” you say, startled by the hot, wide press of his tongue, not sure what you were expecting as you’d begged to be kissed, but surely not this. “Steve.”
A nose pressed hard into the petal folds of you, his tongue against wetness, plushness, kisses up to the apex and then–
“Fuck!” you say, your heel digging into his naked shoulder. “Oh, no!”
“Oh no?” he asks, pulling away fast, wetness shining on his chin and cheek. “Hurt you?”
“No stop,” you say, taking his face into your hand and yanking. Don’t stop, you mean, but the words aren’t clear right now.
“Felt good?”
“Yes!”
“Don’t say oh no, you scared me.”
“What– hah–” You shiver, a burst of pleasure as he kitten licks your cunt, right against the sweet spot at the very top. “What say, honey boy?”
“You can say Steve?” He laughs, and you sigh, wondering if the pulse of wetness from you is visible to him where he’s ducked eye-level to your cunt. “Say anything. Say you like it.”
“I like it.”
“You like it?” he asks, brushing over your clit with his thumb.
You dissolve into some squirmy version of yes and discover it can feel even better than it does. Steve lays down, the entire lower half of his face to your cunt and kissing, working up to your clit to suckle until you squeal. Then he pulls away and licks at the wetness he’s spread around with his face, around your thighs and everywhere except where you need him. It’s ten times more sense than whenever you’ve touched yourself. (Not often, and never as expertly as Steve touches now, never constant, occasionally curious after he’s kissed you and disappeared to the bathroom.)
There is an exceptional Mer word for this sort of pleasure, and it slips from you in a whiny moan. He laughs into your cunt, kisses you again, the tip of his thumb at your opening now and feeling through wetness like he’s playing. It’s– it’s hotter than you’d thought. Fuck, your knee kicks in toward your chest as the pleasure gets burning and– and cresting, like it’ll hurt. You seize up and Steve pushes your leg into your tummy, murmurs, “Relax,” as the very tip of his thumb presses into you and his lips close around your clit and he sucks. He’s barely pushed into you when you’re crying out, startled, reaching for his hair to hold as the climax he’d been working you toward tenses your tummy and has your cunt pulsing over and over, weirdly tight.
It goes on for ages, has you half-crying beneath him, “Steve, oh no, oh–”
“Baby–”
“–Steve, Steve.” You cover your eyes, then immediately peek at him through your fingers, panting for air as the pleasure eases but doesn’t wane, not too fast.
He pulls away from you, his lips and chin and nose a shocking red, his thumb pulling out of your cunt with aching care. “Sorry,” he says, his eyebrows yanked together in fear, “did it hurt? I was just trying to–”
“In again,” you say, scratching at his scalp. You’re so in love with this stupid human you could shake him. “Is perfect. You are perfect.”
His lips flatten into a smug smile. “You’re perfect. Prettiest cunt I’ve ever seen. I knew… I mean, I know what you look like, but this is different.” He kisses your thigh, your tummy, then sits up and over you to bend down and kiss you on the mouth gently. “How was that? Are you feeling better? Less hot?”
“No.”
He kisses you again. “That was fast, so I guess it is about, you know, being ready for, you know...”
“I know?”
“Mating?” he asks reluctantly.
“Oh. Yes. Ready now, can you kiss me?”
“Can I kiss you? Or do you need another word? I’m starting to think you don’t mean kiss.”
You think about it for a second, chest still heaving under his hand. “Kiss me, angel,” you say.
Steve leans in and kisses you, tasting of you, smiling.
—
Steve is gonna cum in his pants like a fucking loser if he doesn’t get a hand on himself.
He unbuttons his jeans as he kisses you and shoves his hand into his boxers, squeezing around the base of his cock in a desperate bid to stop the worst thing that could ever happen from happening.
There is no word in the English language to describe how it felt to have your cunt pulsing down on his thumb. It’s not as though he could’ve entered you too deep like that, felt like a safe bet, and it sank into your heat without a problem. It felt like heaven. Steve’s pretty sure he’ll cum the second his cock even touches your cunt, but that’s a problem for Steve in five minutes or so.
That is, if you still want him to fuck you. He’s kinda shit scared he’s gonna hurt you. He hasn’t had sex with someone inexperienced in years and never with somebody so… oceanic.
You wrap your arms around his back and sigh, your face slinking down into his neck, kiss broken. Steve’s wondering if the foreplay was enough for you, if this painful heat is over, but you giggle and mumble into his chest, his ears piqued like a bloodhound at the sound.
“Together,” you say. “What word say before? Fuck like not ow… fuck me.” You’re voice is quiet and raw enough to force a bead of precum over his fingers.
“Jesus Christ,” he says.
“Please, Stevie?”
Oh my god. Steve whites out. You whine something in Mer and Steve grabs you under the arms to get your head on a pillow, you poor girl laid out in the middle of the bed this entire time. He not so expertly kicks off his jeans, and his boxers slip down his hips, his cock hard and aching as it bends up toward his stomach. Steve doesn’t wanna, like, shove it into your hand, but it might be nice for you to see it. He widens the gap between your bodies just enough to show you.
“This is how I’m gonna fuck you, honey,” he says, “I’m gonna work you open with my hand, and then I’m gonna ease into you, okay? ‘Cos you’ve never done it before, it’ll be so slow, yeah? So careful. There’s nothing to worry about.”
“Take it now.”
“No, you can’t. You can’t, listen to me.”
You pout, but Steve laughs, kissing your sweaty forehead with a smack.
“Fuck me now and now, and slow, ready now,” you promise.
Steve grins at you with all the adoring he possesses, cannot express to you how much he wishes he could spread you open now and have you, but Steve’s not about to hurt you for the sake of five minutes. Maybe ten. Maybe fifteen. He entices you in for a pulling kiss, the distracting kind, head turning this way and that as he licks into your mouth and runs his hand over your hip, to your cunt, to all the slickness there.
The first finger pushes in easy. He does it slow, waits for pain. You huff a little but kiss him the same, so Steve gives a careful pump and drives in with a second finger.
That’s when you shudder.
“How’s that?” he asks, pausing.
“Fine.”
“Fine?” Steve slows the rock of his hand. “Hurting?”
“Good, just–”
“Just different, huh?” He twists his hand a little to press his thumb to your clit. “You tell me if it hurts you, honey girl,” —you melt like sugar at the name, as saccharine as it is— “I don’t wanna hurt you. You gotta talk to me, you know?”
“Not– not much talk, much, hah–”
That little hah sound has gotta be his favourite noise you’ve ever made. Like a shiver through a smile, not half as sweet as your urgent moaning with a thigh clamped around his head, it reminds him of your stupid laugh whenever you’re pleased. Totally self-indulgent.
He doesn’t try another finger for a while, isn’t sure how long, just kisses you and works into you until his wrist is aching from the upward thrust. Right toward the front, where he knows you’ll–
“Oh.” You turn into Steve, weight on your hip and torso moving into his touch to take it quicker. “Ah, Steve, touch please, touch there.”
He circles his thumb against your clit.
You flinch. Cry out a little at the pleasure and press your face into his shoulder as Steve eases that third finger into your cunt. He’s in ecstasy, his cock throbbing erratically against his stomach, head weeping and red as you whimper into his skin, his name on your tongue, your cunt dripping slick between the cleft of your ass.
“Wanna cum again?” he asks. “Say? Can you take it again?”
His thumb is dedicated now to your clit, rubbing in tight, wet circles as your thighs twitch, and twitch. You cum before Steve can hear your answer. It’s honestly faster than he meant. This heat in you is like a dial set to eleven.
This time, you’re annoyed. Laughing and angry, you shove at his chest and Steve wishes he had a camera to get your smile for keeps. “Said was ready! Tummy jump, now, you did.”
Steve kisses your nose. “Will you shut up? You liked it, didn’t you? You’re such a complainer.”
“Not complain! Ecstatic! Want Steve ecstatic, together, fix my ow.”
“You said it doesn’t hurt.”
“Need you, Steve. Please.”
How many times can a girl say please before Steve cums in his hand? Apparently, he’s got one more please left before he shoots. He has to squeeze himself especially hard to make that happen. Doesn’t have a chance in fucking hell to last, but (and he feels like a bitch even thinking it), it’s not like you’ll know he’s cumming fast. You haven’t exactly held out, here.
“Can you stay still?” he asks.
“No.”
“Okay, awesome,” he says, pinching your chin in his hand, forcing your eyes to his. “You don’t let me hurt you.”
“I love you,” you say.
Steve feels his eyes get hot and his nose burn right at the back. “Yeah?”
“Most,” you confide, wrapping yourself around him.
Steve gets his arm behind your neck, pulling you in for a kiss. It’s unbelievable, he thinks, that the crook of his elbow fits your head perfectly. That the girl he’s been searching for was waiting at the bottom of the ocean. With his free hand, he reaches down to squeeze his aching cock again, and you must know enough to lift your leg over his hip and close the gap.
“Ready?” he asks softly.
“Yeah, ready.”
Steve strokes your cheek. “I love you,” he says, “a lot.”
Your smile is especially bemused. “I know, tell me much and lots, tell me all time, do lots tell, always inside of love with me.”
“It’s true all the time,” he says with a pout.
“Steve!”
“I know, I know, I’m just making sure I tell you back.”
You nuzzle your nose into the side of his. “Tell again,” you say quietly.
“I love you,” he says, taking a wonky kiss from the corner of your lips.
Steve lines up and presses in.
You’re wet enough and relaxed enough that he could sink to the hilt, but he knows he can’t, and he won’t. He lets your chests touch but keeps your hips apart and rocks into you slowly, lets the pleasure in his stomach lick up his spine and take over every bit of sense he has left. He’s surprised it took this long to tell you he loved you plainly. It comes to the surface and lingers now, love you love you love you as you choke on a moan and hide under his jaw. Steve can’t let you stay there too long, drawing you up with murmured pleading, come back, let me see you, miss your face too much when you’re hiding, like an angel, real pretty sweetheart, tries to gauge your feelings as you take it. As he gives it, really. He feels like you’re not taking anything so much as you’re just there with him, his girl. It’s sex, messy and simple, but it’s your first time, and this is more new to you than it would be to most. All Steve wants is to make it gentle. You take it sweetly, breathing out right in his ear, your voice colouring each breath with an addictive pull. It makes it hard to last. Makes going slow the only way he’s gonna get through this.
“Okay?” he asks, when you’ve been quiet far too long, and he’s slowed to a pause inside you.
“Love,” you say, aiming for a big kiss.
Steve matches the kiss for every thrust and feels his thigh muscles go tight as violin strings as he sinks straight past any resistance to the hilt. He should not have done that, did not mean to, you’d rocked your hips down and he’s already pulling out, murmuring, “Sorry, angel, I’m sorry–” as you whisper a fervent, “Again, please.”
He checks your face.
“Again,” you say, eyebrows drawing together in pleasure.
So Steve sinks in and he fucks you slow, like a drag, a rut into heat and wet and plushness that makes him groan. Hits into resistance and feels how much you like it.
“Sound good,” you whisper.
“Can’t help it.”
“Beautiful.” You draw a hand over his abdomen. “What word?”
“Handsome?” he teases.
You reach down to his quads and pull at him, prompting another heavy thrust. Another. Steve takes a couple of kisses while he’s still breathing, but then he’s so close to heaven he has to stop.
“Okay?”
“Gonna cum,” he squeezes out.
“Cum,” you say, like you know what it means, and it doesn’t matter. Steve was too chicken shit to explain it, but he did ask you first, didn’t he? You pick up everything quickly.
“Can’t yet. Can’t. Didn’t fuck you like you wanted.”
“This what I wanted,” you say, abandoning his hip to take his face into your hand. You’re clammy and cool, now, not burning like you were. Your thumb rubs into his cheek slowly, like he’s made of glass. Like one of those Venus flower sponges from the ocean, thin and delicate as drops of ice. “Me and you. This is all what I wanted, okay? You fixed me.”
You smile at him with stars in your eyes as your hips shift and Steve has to pull out, cumming in his hand a second later, panting like his life depends on it as strings of cum line his fingers.
You stare in surprise. “Oh. Not happen to me.”
“It’s a boy thing,” he rasps out, dropping his forehead against your shoulder.
You reach between your legs to touch yourself, laughing as you do, like you’re drunk or high or something, giggly-soft as Steve tries to catch his breath.
You give up on whatever light exploring you’d desired and offer your arms for a real cuddle, hips flat together and sticky. “Hold me?” you ask.
Steve wipes his hand in the sheets with a sigh and gathers you into his arms. “Yeah.”
—
Did you know when a boy who loves you fucks you, it kind of feels like you’re the most beautiful girl who ever existed?
Steve fucked you and held you and kissed your cheeks and cuddled you to him and he never stopped asking how it felt, and if you were okay, and his hand had drifted down to your chest to touch you, to make you feel good, and all of it felt like a honeypot coil in your tummy getting tighter. ‘Mating’ or getting ‘fucked’ by someone who’s in love with you is better than all your best firsts. It’s like finding a new way to swim, like feeling the sun on your skin through the depths with a hand in your hair, raking it back. It’s like being kissed all over, all the time.
If merpeople developed the ability to change just to do this with one another, you totally get it.
Steve hugs you for a good ten minutes while you doze, tired, sated after a big meal, and then he gets up on his knees and puts his nose to your forehead without kissing you. “I’m gonna get you some water, and check that I set the alarm on the door. Do you want something to eat?”
“Do not go.”
“I’ll be fast.”
“Stay. Hold me more.”
So Steve lays down and holds you until you fall asleep.
You wake up again an indeterminable amount of time later to many different things. There’s a glass of water on the nightstand opposite you, a bowl of rice with cut slices of bright, fresh fish beside it. Steve is rolling deodorant onto his armpits in a pair of boxers sitting by your legs. You need to pee, a pain like a knife between your legs.
“Hurt,” you say softly.
Steve turns to you, his mouth puckered in worry. “Yeah, what hurts?”
“Pee.”
“Oh. That’s normal. Want me to carry you?”
“No,” you say with a laugh. “Not broken.”
“I can see that.”
You realise that he’s wiped you clean as you stand, which is oh so nice, and not at all a surprise from your kind boy, earning him a kiss behind his ear as you rush to the en-suite bathroom. You close the door but don’t lock it and do your business quick.
You’re delighted to find the extremely sensitive feeling and all your slickness is over. You wash your hands and face before opening the door some to peer at Steve through the gap. “Stevie?” you ask softly.
“What’s up, beautiful?”
You aren’t sure.
He scratches a hand through damp hair. “Come here,” he prompts when you fail to return, “come on, you can sit in my lap and eat something. You didn’t eat anything at breakfast.”
“You not eat anything. I had pancake.”
“You had a bite of pancake, that’s not enough.”
You head back to him and sit in his lap as he’s asked you, not worried about falling considering the speed with which he pulls you close. “Best bite of pancake ever. Ever. You feed me, best pancake.”
“Theyre not as good as the pancakes you made,” he says.
You shake your head, tracing along his beauty marks with a pearlescent fingernail. Thinking very hard about each word before it comes out, taking time to sew the sentence tightly, you say, “When you feed me pancakes from plate, your plate, it is important. Understand? Word, I think, like love. Mermaid feed you, mean…”
“Like a kiss?” he asks. “You kiss sometimes to share food, right?”
“Sort of like kiss, like, swear you care for me.”
“Hey, speaking of kisses, I got to thinking while you were sleeping. How come your spit doesn’t magically glue my mouth closed whenever we kiss? Isn’t it like, super strong?”
“What?” you ask.
“Your spit! You fixed your tummy with it, and my foot, but when we kiss we don’t get stuck together.”
“Only fix when hurt, duh.” You roll your eyes. “Whatever. Silly boy, not want talk to you.”
“Rude.”
You can’t fake a huff. You’re currently too heavily imbued with happy hormones to do anything besides sit here and wish he’d tell you he loved you again.
He taps at your nose with the tip of his until you lift your lips, kissing you briefly, then slotting his head over your shoulder, his hand spread and waving against your back. “So this sharing from the same plate thing, that’s important to you?”
You smile. Glad he can’t see it. He’d know you’re totally gone for him if he could. “Important for mermaid, inside of love, yeah? Many important.”
“Is that what made you… you know, excited?”
“Heat not s’posed happen but is wait happen, also? Make me, when share.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Not be sorry. Not ever, please.”
“I’m not sorry about this,” he says, patting your shoulder, “just sorry I made you uncomfortable doing something I should’ve done before. We never shared before?”
“Has to be with want. Not like, uh, share foals and flounder.”
“You’re confusing me.”
“Has to be… go of love?”
“I have to do it because I love you?”
“Yes. Have to do because you love me, care me, give me.”
“Well, I’ve cared about you for a really long time, and I’ve been feeding you since we met, baby.”
You shake your head, picking gently at a mole behind his shoulder blade. Not to hurt him, only to feel it. “Plate. Feed me your plate.”
Steve leans into you with a loving sigh, smelling your neck. “I think I understand. It’s symbolic, like a tradition.”
“Tradition?”
“A tradition is something you do that has rules. You do it because it’s important, and because people have done it before you? Or, like, humans get married. You remember that from Watership Down? They say promises and exchange rings because it’s important to them. I understand it now.” His voice warms your skin. “You could’ve told me. I would’ve shared with you off of the same fork months ago.”
“Months!” You’re scandalised. You and Steve have not known each other for more than four months, you’d say.
Four months, and he is already so special to you. Just four months.
You figure you’ll explain the intention of the courting process some other time and encourage his head back instead, meeting his brown eyes, their almond shape gone soft from his long eyelashes. There are too many places on his face you’ve failed to kiss. You know you’ve never kissed above his eyebrows before, leaning up to rectify the issue quickly. “All Steve need kiss,” you say decidedly.
He offers his hand.
You kiss every finger, knuckle to tip, then his palm.
He holds your face in it when you’re done, giving your chin a little wobble.
“How are you feeling?” he asks.
“Okay.”
“And you slept okay? Not tired?”
“Slept nice. Want you sleep and me next time.”
“Sleep with you, next time.”
“I know,” you say quietly. “Can tell something?”
“You can tell me anything. Not kidding.”
You hold your hands together against his tummy. “Feel… sad, now and before and before, when I can not… give word, right word. Feel like me and Steve, very important, and can not give words important.”
Steve draws along your face with a single fingertip. “Not give words important,” he repeats.
“All wrong word. I am sorry.”
“You don’t ever have to be sorry. Not for anything, and not for how you tell me what you need.”
“You have…” Steve deserves to hear how loved he is in perfect sentences, but you’re just not there. You understand almost every single word he offers up now, but it is so hard to recollect what joiner word to say and what order to say them in when you aren’t hearing them. “I learn more word, swear.”
“Are you kidding?” he says, shifting your legs over his lap to hold the small of your back. “I don’t know a single word in Mer that isn’t your name and you’re apologising to me? Do you hear that? You learned how to speak a new language so you could talk to me. You stay with me, you want to be here, and you think you need to be sorry about how you talk?” He tilts his head to better meet your gaze, ducking a touch, forcing your full attention. “You told me you loved me, earlier. You think that’s not good enough? That’s fucking everything. I don’t need you to say the right words, I only want you to tell me how you feel. As long as I know what you need, and you can complain, we’re fine. We don’t need anything else.”
Really? you want to say. Irony is you can’t think of the word. “You are okay?”
“Yes, beautiful, I promise you. I promise. Yes and yes and yes, you’re perfect.”
“Perfect most beautiful.”
“Most,” he says, raising his eyebrows at you.
It gets tiring, always learning. Some days Dariyay or Dustin try to teach you knew words and you cannot be bothered to ingest them, but it was worth it, in the end, to let Steve teach you. There are times like now where you’re trying hard to make sense and forgetting words you knew, and messing up the simple stuff in an attempt to use the more complicated.
You wonder why it bothers you. Steve knows every part of you, now. This is it. He has everything, and he wants you just the same.
“Need you,” you mumble, pressing your lips to his muscled shoulder. He is made up of such amazing shapes.
“Have me,” he says, rubbing a path down your spine, up again, slow as honey. “I promise, you’re everything I need like this.”
You glance at him sideways. He’s nosing down your arm, his eyes fluttered closed as though he’s forgotten where he is.
“You want share rice me?” you ask.
He smiles into your arm. “Yes. It’s important, right? From now on, me and you, we eat from the same plate. Good?”
He could lay you out right now and have you, that’s how good it is.
You wonder if he’d like that.
—
It’s a few hours later when Steve gets you into the bath.
All fucking remained gentle, yet you look like you’ve been through the ringer by the time you’re done. Steve wanted to see if he could get you to cum six times, and he achieved his arbitrary goal all too quickly.
You, while pleased, have the air of a woman who needs electrolytes. Steve gives you a glass of apple juice and you sip it in the tub, submerged to the waist in bubbles and blinking beautifully slow blinks.
Whatever it was that was making you want to be fucked so badly has certainly dissipated. You’d gone sore and achy in the middle of a second tryst so Steve had pulled out, kissing at the hurt he caused until you cried, real, big-drop tears that fourth time, and then the fifth. Steve sniffled his way through that fifth one with you, murmuring love into your skin, enchanted by the sight of you with your hands running over yourself.
The sixth was mostly accidental. Lazy, lazy kisses turned to a hickey which you’ve apparently never had, turned to you hot against his leg, your hips rolling. He didn’t have to touch you much to draw out a last climax, but the sound you made was borderline pained, so he didn’t try again.
“Are you okay?” he asks, kneeling beside the bath with his hand braces at your hairline, stroking.
“Yes.”
“Can you use a couple more words?”
“Feel full.”
Steve laughs, stroking down your cheek with the back of his hand. “Sated?”
“What mean?”
“Means you feel satisfied, like, everything is fixed. Like full, but without the feeling of, like…” Steve pets your cheek, then lets his hand fall further down. “Pressure.”
“Pressure?”
Steve squeezes your shoulder. “Like this?”
“Squeeze me.”
“Yeah, I’m applying pressure.”
“Oh.”
You take another mouthful of apple juice, but your question is loaded up before you’re done, and he can hear you swallowing as you ask, “Are you okay, angel? Did I hurt you?”
“Did you hurt me? Never, why would you think that?”
“You ask me lots times. Think if sex maybe hurt,” you say.
“It doesn’t usually hurt. Only sometimes, and most of the time by accident.”
“Oh.”
“Want me to wash your hair now?” he asks.
“Yes, please. Thank you. Best boyfriend.”
You’re not kidding, is the worst part. You close your eyes and offer your glass to him blindly with a content smile on your face, waiting for him to pour water over you and wet your hair.
He’s pretty sure you’re the first girlfriend he’s ever had to think this highly of him. He wants to earn it.
Steve taps your chin and kisses the slight bruise of a hickey, gentle, lest he hurt you twice. “You are really perfect,” he says.
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
He washes your hair carefully but quickly, wanting to get you out of the bath fast. He showered after your first fuck but needs to wash off again now, so he wraps you in a towel once you’re done and tells you to climb into bed, that he’ll sort everything out for you when he’s done.
He showers and dries off, returning to the bedroom with a towel around his waist and a smile. You’re cross-legged on the bed with one of your encyclopedias in the dip of your legs, the towel falling down your chest some, your written list of phonetics poking out behind the cover, but you aren’t studying. You’re tracing pictures with your finger, eyebrows lightly pinched.
“Wet hair,” you say.
“Yeah,” he says.
“Fix.”
“‘Bout to.”
“About,” you correct.
Steve chuckles to himself. “Yeah.”
“About means… same, means close, means like new word.”
“Kind of. It’s a hard word to explain.”
“About to go to bed,” you say. “Have in Mer, kind of.”
“You do?”
“Not so different.”
Steve dries your hair and does his best to fix it. Dariyay fixed it for you this morning and he wouldn’t have gotten it wet, only the sex seemed to have knocked it out of place and frizzed it to high heaven. He gives it his best shot and you trace shapes into his stomach where it stays near your hand. Steve won’t ask to fuck again, but your touch and the fresh memory of what it felt like to do that to you has his cock stirring. He wills it down. Wonders if he’s a sex pest now, or if you’re just that beautiful.
It’s funny. You’ve been pretty this whole time, but Steve can’t believe how much worse it’s gotten over time. He didn’t think you could get any prettier.
“Ecstatic,” you murmur.
He tips your head back. “You are in love with me.”
“Yes?”
“No, like. You’re a loser. You’re gone for me.”
“What is loser, gone, shush. Say mean thing, think I not know, I know.” You scowl at him. “You are loser.”
He wrinkle his nose. “Am not.”
“Yes. Much loser.”
“Wanna get dressed? I have the softest pajamas ever with your name written all over them.”
“Name all over?”
“It’s a saying. Like… if I say I’m jumping for joy, I’m not really jumping, but I could be.”
“Joy happy?”
“Yeah.”
“We jump for joy, mermaid. Swim up to surface, jump, swim down. Fun.”
“It sounds awesome.”
“My name written all over, not real, but mine, mine a lot, so. Saying.”
“Yeah, exactly.”
“More saying human? Mer not have much saying. Mer more–” You pause. “Yes and yes.”
Steve takes the time to sort it through. “You guys say what you mean. Humans are funny. We have lots of sayings. We have one that goes, ‘he drinks like a fish’, which means he likes a lot of beer.”
“Fish not drink beer?” you say, laughing.
“No, they don’t. It’s stupid, it’s because people think fish drink a ton of water. Hey, should we go swimming later?” he asks, digging through the top dresser drawer until he finds the sweet blue pajamas he has hiding away. They’re for your hard days, of which you don’t have many, but the softness never fails to draw your awe. He thinks they’ll be nice for the occasion, extra comfort after a big first experience. “It’s been a while.”
“Not swim. Dariyay tell, after heat, water and me make tail.”
Steve snorts at the joke, even as he falters. “You’ll get your tail back, huh?”
“Have… what call? Foal.”
“Baby. You’d have a baby.”
“Right. Oh, forgot. Two means.”
His stomach jolts uncomfortably at the idea of you changing back. “Yeah, it’s one of those words… Shit, you’ll really get your tail again? I don’t want you to leave, yet. Dariyay said you have to go home soon, didn’t she? But there’s so much you haven’t done, I wanted to take you on a real date, and on a rollercoaster, and to the movies, take you rollerblading. There’s so much stuff. I don’t want you trapped in my pool again, but maybe I can go with you?” He can’t think of a way to stay with you. “Don’t go yet. Please.”
You give him your own rare brand of puppy dog eyes. “Not want go, Steve. Tell you. You and me tomorrow and tomorrow, and love you, and– not want. Miss tail, but miss you more,” you say, shrugging. “Get dressed now? I am cold.”
Steve gives you your pajamas and diverts the conversation from changing. He has the feeling that he is being very, very selfish, but he cannot bring himself to let you go.
The second he sits down, you get on your knees and shuffle around, pausing, shy for potentially the first time in your whole life. “Can I hold you?” you ask.
Steve lays down and you follow, interlocking on your sides like commas. You wrap your arms around him very specifically; the bottommost one looped around his matching arm, and the upper over his neck, your hand on his cheek, holding him like you’d asked.
“Best thing,” you say, turning your hand to stroke his cheek. It is such a light touch that, for a second, he wants to squirm away. He relaxes the longer you do it, coaxed into total stillness, his eyes growing heavier and heavier. “My boy.”
Your fingers tumble down to the thin line of a scar that spans across his neck.
“Hurting?” you murmur.
He closes his eyes. Lets himself melt into your chest. “Nah. Not for a long time.”
⋆𓇼⋆.ೃ࿔:⋆
thank you for reading!!! I hope you enjoyed it! I would love to know what you thought, but no pressure 🩵
pairing – garrett graham x nursing student!reader
summary – garrett plans to ask properly over dinner. instead, panic, hospital security, and two hours of waiting turn the moment into something far less polished and much more honest.
warnings – hospital lockdown, anxiety/panic, fear for a loved one, trauma references, relationship discussion, emotional vulnerability, fluff.
notes from me – EVERYBODY STAY CALM!!!!!
word count – 4.8k
navigation – masterlist |
The emergency department being locked down turns out to be excellent for her academic career.
Somewhere behind two sets of badge-access doors and several increasingly irritated security guards, something has happened in psych. The details have reached the rest of the department in broken little pieces: a patient tried to leave, somebody made a threat, a door may or may not have been damaged, and one student insists she heard the phrase improvised weapon while another swears it was only a plastic chair.
Nobody actually knows anything, which hasn’t stopped everyone from knowing it very loudly.
What she knows is that the hospital stopped accepting incoming ambulances just after six, the waiting room thinned out by seven, and the usual constant churn of paramedics, relatives, stretchers, crying children, people with towels wrapped around bleeding hands and men experiencing chest pain who still want to finish a cigarette first, has slowed to something almost civilised.
Nobody is being allowed in or out without security approval. Ambulances are being redirected. Visitors are stuck on whichever side of the doors they happened to be standing when lockdown started, which has created several administrative issues and one woman near reception who has spent forty-five minutes explaining to anyone who’ll listen that her husband’s phone charger is in the car.
Inside ED, though, it’s quiet. Not empty, hospitals are never empty. There are still monitors chirping, call bells going off, nurses walking quickly without looking like they’re walking quickly, and a man in bay six repeatedly asking whether anyone has seen his trousers despite the fact that he’s currently wearing them.
But it’s quiet enough that Maria lets her trail behind while she checks the resus trolley, explaining which supplies always disappear first and which doctor will accuse someone else of moving the paediatric cannulas while actively holding the paediatric cannulas in his hand.
It’s quiet enough that she gets to watch a wound review without three people squeezing past behind her. Quiet enough that one of the senior nurses talks her through the differences between the hospital’s various referral pathways without being interrupted halfway through by somebody vomiting in a bin.
Quiet enough, eventually, that she ends up at the little staff desk with her assignment open beside a half-eaten packet of crackers, Maria leaning over her shoulder and squinting at a paragraph on clinical prioritisation.
“You’ve answered the question,” Maria says, tapping one blunt fingernail against the screen. “Then you’ve answered it again in different clothes.”
She frowns at the paragraph. “I thought the second part sounded more academic.”
“It sounds like you just regurgitated a policy manual.”
“That’s academic.”
“No, honey.”
She laughs and deletes six lines, which feels rude after spending twenty minutes building them. “Better?”
Maria scans it again. “Much.”
She tilts her head at it. “Do you think I need another source?”
“You nursing students always think you need another source.”
It’s, genuinely, one of the best placement days she’s had in weeks. She gets almost two pages of her assignment done. She reviews her notes from the morning. One of the nurses shows her where everything is kept in the minor procedures room, including three cupboards she had been walking past for months under the assumption that they contained cleaning supplies.
She asks questions without feeling like she’s standing in somebody’s way. Nobody yells at her. Nobody grabs her. Nobody looks at the badge clipped to her scrubs and immediately begins speaking to her like she invented hospital wait times.
At nine-thirty, Maria lets her help redress a surgical wound while the patient tells them both an extremely detailed story about her neighbour’s son and his divorce. At ten, she gets a full set of observations on a man who rates his pain as somewhere between a four and the collapse of Western society. At ten-fifteen, she drinks an entire coffee while it’s still warm.
It’s beautiful.
There are worse places to be trapped than a hospital with functional heating, free pens if a person has flexible morals, and a veteran nurse willing to proofread an assignment between medication rounds.
By ten-forty, the lockdown is still active but security has started organising escorted staff exits in groups. Night shift has arrived in pieces, badged through one at a time, and the department has begun that strange end-of-shift exhale where nobody relaxes, but people start looking at clocks.
She signs the last of her notes, checks them twice, then once more because Maria is standing behind her and has taught her that confidence is wonderful but signed documentation is legally binding.
“Go,” Maria tells her, nudging her hip away from the computer with one hand. “Before they find another reason to keep you.”
“I’m a student. They don’t need a reason. They can just point at something and call it a learning opportunity.”
“Then move faster.”
She grins and heads toward the little locker room, shoulders aching with the ordinary tiredness of an eleven-hour day rather than anything dramatic. Her face has almost completely returned to being her face again.
There’s still the faintest yellow shadow under one eye if the lighting is especially hostile, and the bridge of her nose complains when she forgets and rubs it too hard, but otherwise she’s healed enough that strangers no longer look at her and immediately become concerned.
More importantly, Garrett has stopped treating her like she might shatter if he kisses her without filling out a risk assessment first. Which has been excellent. Really, incredibly excellent.
There are few upsides to a man feeling guilty for disappearing for nine days, but Garrett Graham’s current willingness to do essentially anything she asks has introduced several persuasive arguments in favour of forgiveness. Not total forgiveness. She isn’t an idiot, and she’s not letting him believe one apology and some extremely dedicated oral effort have erased the part where he made her feel insane for over a week.
But they’re close to normal again. Better than normal in some ways, because Garrett has started saying things instead of deciding she should psychically interpret from across campus. He texts if practice is running late. He tells her when his dad calls. He asks before touching her when she’s gone quiet, even when she has to resist the urge to say, Garrett, you’ve had your mouth on my entire body, you can put your hand on my knee without submitting a formal request.
Tonight he’s picking her up at eleven. Then he’ll drive her back to the dorm with the heater turned high enough that the windows start fogging, wait while she showers, complain about the size of her bed, and stay anyway.
She’s going to sleep for eight hours with her cold feet tucked against his shins and absolutely no remorse.
She opens her locker, shoves her assignment notebook into her bag, and pulls on the puffer jacket she had folded badly over the top shelf. Her phone is sitting beneath it, screen black.
She presses the side button. Nothing.
“No,” she mutters, pressing it again as if the phone might respond better to disappointment.
The student at the locker beside hers glances over while tying her hair into a looser ponytail. “Dead?”
“Completely.”
“Reception’s been shit all day anyway. None of my texts sent.”
She sighs and drops the useless rectangle into her bag. “Great. Love that for modern communication.”
“I had one bar near imaging.”
“Show-off.”
The other girl laughs, shouldering her backpack. “You getting picked up?”
“Yeah. Garrett’s outside.”
The name comes out without the careful little pause it used to have. Without her trying to make it sound casual enough that nobody might suspect she likes him. She notices only because there had been a time when saying Garrett’s picking me up would have required three disclaimers and a small presentation on why that did not make him her boyfriend.
Now it simply feels like information.
Garrett’s outside. Garrett will have the heater on. Garrett will probably have food because he’s begun approaching her eating schedule with the intensity of a captain correcting a weak defensive formation.
The student gives her a knowing look anyway. “Must be nice.”
“It is,” she says, too tired to lie, then ruins the sincerity before it gets dangerous. “He’s very trainable.”
They head back through the department together. She says goodbye to Maria, who points two fingers at her eyes and then at the assignment like she expects photographic proof of revisions. She waves to the nurses at the station, gets stopped long enough for one of them to press a banana into her hand because everyone over thirty in healthcare believes students are permanently fifteen minutes from scurvy, and joins the little group forming near the secured exit.
Security walks them out in batches of six. It’s deeply dramatic for what amounts to a group of tired nurses, two students and one radiographer discussing takeaway options while following a man in a fluorescent vest down a corridor.
The lockdown has changed the hospital’s atmosphere without changing much of what the building looks like. The same polished floors. The same antiseptic brightness. The same signs instructing people to wash their hands and be kind to staff.
But doors that usually open automatically are shut. Security personnel stand at every junction. A metal shutter has been pulled down across one of the side entrances, and through the glass near reception she can see people clustered outside under the awning, some smoking, some pacing, some staring through the doors as if concern might eventually activate them.
She hadn’t really considered the outside of it. Inside, the lockdown had meant fewer ambulances and enough time for assignment editing. Outside, apparently, it’s meant parents and partners and friends waiting in the cold without any information beyond hospital, lockdown, no entry.
The thought has only just begun rearranging the shape of her day when they reach the final set of doors.
She hears Garrett before she sees him.
“Please, can you just tell me which section?” His voice is coming from somewhere beyond the corner near the security booth, rougher than usual and stripped of every trace of his easy, teasing rhythm. “Like– ED? Is it ED? Is everyone okay? I’m not– I’m not trying to be a dick, man, I just need to know if she’s okay.”
The security guard sighs with the exhaustion of someone who has had this conversation several times and has found each version less charming. “As I’ve already explained, sir, I can’t provide patient or staff information. If you’re not immediate family–”
“She’s not a patient. She works here. Well, she’s a student, but she’s here on placement and she finishes at eleven and her phone’s off and nobody’s come out and–”
“Sir.”
“Right. Yeah. Sorry.” There’s a pause, then Garrett says, sounding like every word is being dragged through his teeth, “If she was my girlfriend, would you tell me?”
The guard’s quiet for a second.
Garrett barrels into the silence before the man can answer. “Because she’s my– fuck. Okay, well, she’s not. Technically. But if she was, would that help? Is there a form? Do I need to prove something?”
“Would calling her your girlfriend make you leave me alone?”
“Would you tell me if she’s okay?”
“No.”
“Then probably not.”
She rounds the corner, and Garrett’s standing under the flat white light near the security desk, still in his Briar tracksuit from practice, curls damp and pushed back badly like he has run both hands through them a hundred times.
His gear bag has been dumped near the wall. His shoulders are drawn high and tight, jaw flexing hard enough that she can see the muscle move from several feet away. Dean, Logan and Tucker are gathered farther back near Garrett’s car, all three of them looking unusually sober. Dean has his arms folded. Tucker keeps checking the doors. Logan’s bouncing one heel against the pavement.
There are other people around them. Parents. A woman holding a takeaway cup in both hands. A man still wearing slippers. Everyone turned toward the doors whenever they open.
“Garrett?”
His head snaps toward her.
The change in his face is so immediate it makes her stop walking. His whole body drops by half an inch, shoulders loosening with a breath that seems to leave from somewhere below his ribs, mouth parting around nothing.
He crosses the space between them fast enough that the security guard takes one thoughtful step backward. Her bag slides from her shoulder when Garrett reaches her, but he catches neither the bag nor his dignity. He only gets both arms around her and pulls her into him so tightly her feet nearly leave the floor.
“Oh,” she says into the front of his jacket, startled enough that the sound comes out small. “Hi?”
Garrett’s face presses into her hair. His arms tighten. One hand spreads over the middle of her back, the other at the base of her skull, holding her against him like he’s just found her somewhere she wasn’t meant to be.
“Holy shit,” he breathes.
Her cheek is mashed against his chest. She can hear his heart going much too fast beneath the fabric, hard enough that for one strange second her brain starts counting automatically.
“Are you okay?” she asks.
Garrett pulls back only far enough to look at her, hands coming up to her face so quickly she almost laughs. His palms cup her cheeks, thumbs moving under her eyes, over the healed line of her cheekbone, gaze scanning her with the frantic thoroughness of someone checking for blood.
“Am I okay?” he says. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah?”
She blinks at him. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
His stare goes flat with disbelief. “The hospital was in lockdown.”
“Psych was locked down.”
“I didn’t know that.”
“Oh.” She glances past him toward the security guard, who has developed the distant expression of someone pretending not to listen while absolutely listening. “Yeah, somebody tried to leave or made a threat or something. I don’t really know. It was fine.”
Garrett’s hands stay on her face. “Fine.”
“Mhm.” She smiles because he looks so genuinely horrified by the concept that it starts feeling funny. “It was actually a great shift.”
For a second, Garrett doesn’t move. Behind him, Dean makes a tiny, strangled sound.
Garrett’s brows pull together. “You had a great shift.”
“Yeah.” Her smile widens. “It was super quiet because all the ambulances got redirected. Maria helped with my assignment, and one of the nurses showed me where they keep all the wound stuff, and I got to–”
“You did homework.”
“Yeah, heaps. I got nearly two pages–”
Garrett kisses her. The interruption is so complete that the rest of the sentence disappears somewhere between his mouth and the hand sliding from her cheek into her hair.
Her surprised little hum presses against his lips. He kisses her harder in response, or maybe just closer, angling her face up and pulling her into the front of him as if the first hug didn’t provide sufficient evidence that she is physically here.
It isn’t a sexual kiss, despite the way Garrett generally approaches kissing her like it’s a skill he takes personal pride in. It’s too messy for that. Too relieved. His mouth catches hers once, then again, barely leaving enough space for either of them to breathe, his thumbs warm near her ears and his body still carrying the cold from outside. She catches the front of his jacket in both hands, more to steady him than herself.
When he finally pulls away, he does not go far. His forehead drops to hers. His breathing is rough against her mouth, eyes shut for a second as if looking at her has somehow become too much information at once.
“They wouldn’t tell me anything,” he says. “Because I’m not your–” His mouth tightens. He opens his eyes. “Because I’m not anything to you.”
Her frown arrives before she can soften it. “What?”
“On paper,” he says quickly. “I know I’m– I know we’re– fuck.”
Garrett Graham can explain a power play to a room full of concussed men using a salt shaker and three beer caps. He can talk to reporters after a loss without giving them one useful emotion. He can flirt while injured, exhausted, drunk, half-dressed or actively being insulted.
But asking a girl to be his girlfriend outside an emergency department reduces him to nouns and distress.
“I don’t want to be nothing to you,” he says, and this time the words come out low and blunt, dragged past whatever pride had been blocking them. “Not on paper. Not if something happens. I don’t want to stand out here while some guy tells me I’m nobody and he can’t tell me if you’re okay.”
Her fingers loosen slightly in his jacket.
Garrett presses his forehead more firmly to hers, eyes dropping somewhere near her mouth rather than meeting her gaze. “I wanna be yours. I want you to be mine. I can’t do this again, baby. I can’t not know what happened, or where you are, or if you need me, or if I’m allowed to–”
His breath catches, small enough that she might miss it if she weren’t close enough to feel it move through him.
Something behind her ribs softens. Not because she thinks being his girlfriend would magically make hospital security hand over classified information. It probably wouldn’t. The guard had made that extremely clear.
But she knows what Garrett’s actually saying. She can hear the older fear under the fresh one. The locked doors. The inability to get inside. A woman he loves somewhere beyond his reach and a man at the entrance telling him there’s nothing he can do.
It’s there in the way his hands hold her face, careful and desperate at the same time, like he’s not only convincing himself she’s safe now but trying to correct another night, another house, another version of himself that had been too young and too small to help anyone.
She slides one hand from his jacket to the back of his neck. His skin is cold beneath his curls. “Okay,” she murmurs.
Garrett looks at her. “Okay?”
“Okay.” Her thumb moves once at his nape. “I’m here.”
His jaw works. “That’s not–”
“Is this your way of asking me to be your girlfriend?”
Garrett exhales so hard it almost becomes a laugh. He closes his eyes again, his forehead still against hers. “Fuck. I guess so.”
She giggles. She can’t help it. The sound comes out warm and soft between them, partly because Garrett looks so wrecked and earnest and annoyingly beautiful under hospital security lighting, and partly because this is the least polished romantic gesture anyone has ever attempted.
His eyes open. “Don’t be mean.”
“I’m not being mean.”
“You’re laughing at me.”
“A little.” She smooths the damp curl near his temple. “You’re asking me out during a psychiatric lockdown while a security guard watches.”
The guard, still several feet away, turns his head toward the doors with admirable professionalism.
Garrett’s mouth twitches, but the anxiety doesn’t leave his eyes. “I had a different plan.”
“You had a plan?”
“Yeah.”
That surprises her enough that her own smile falters into something softer. “You did?”
“Dinner. Tonight. Somewhere with actual cutlery.” His hands slide from her face to her waist, keeping her close with less panic now but no less certainty. “I was gonna ask properly.”
Her stomach gives one slow, lovely turn.
She looks at him for a second, really looks. At the practice clothes and the tired shadows under his eyes. At the wet curls and the little red mark across the bridge of his nose from where his helmet must have pressed. At the fear still moving under his skin even while his mouth starts trying to recover its usual shape.
“I thought we didn’t have time for the whole girlfriend-boyfriend thing,” she murmurs.
Garrett shakes his head immediately. “Fuck that.”
She lifts her brows.
“I’ve got time to stand outside a hospital for two hours annoying security.” His hands tighten at her waist. “Figure I’ve got time to be your boyfriend.”
Her smile breaks before she can stop it.
Garrett sees it and kisses her again, quick and warm and a little crooked because she’s already laughing. His mouth stays close when he murmurs, “Answer me.”
“I was answering.”
He kisses her again. “You were bullying me.”
“That’s how I communicate affection.”
“Baby.”
She kisses him this time, lifting onto her toes and pulling him down by the back of his neck. Garrett makes a quiet sound against her mouth, relief loosening through him so visibly she feels it in the way his body finally stops bracing.
“This is the weirdest way I’ve ever been asked out,” she whispers when she pulls back.
Garrett’s eyes narrow. “How many times have you been asked out during a lockdown?”
“Exactly one.”
He grins against her mouth. “So I’m winning.”
“By default.”
“Still counts.”
She laughs again, her fingers curl softly into the hair at the nape of his neck, and Garrett goes quiet beneath her hands.
“Yeah, baby,” she says. “I’ll be your girlfriend.”
For half a second, Garrett only stares at her. Then the breath leaves him. His eyes shut, his forehead drops to hers again, and his arms fold around her with enough force that she feels the edges of her puffer jacket compress between them.
“Thank fuck,” he mutters.
She smiles into the side of his neck. “Very romantic.”
“I’m your boyfriend now. Be nicer to me.”
The words move through her in a slow warmth from her chest outward, down both arms, into the hands still holding him. Boyfriend. Garrett. Hers, on purpose, without either of them immediately following it with technically or casual or neither of us has time for this.
She thinks she had known. Garrett had a key to her dorm’s emergency contact plan and she had a mug in his kitchen. He drove her to placement, carried her bags when she was concussed, slept curled around her in a bed too small for his shoulders and knew which nurses she liked by name.
They had been dating for months with all the bureaucratic competence of two people trying to avoid filling out the correct form. Still, hearing him say it feels like discovering the room has another window.
From near the car, Dean’s voice cuts through the moment at full volume. “She said yes?”
Garrett’s head lifts from her shoulder. She turns in his arms.
Dean’s standing beside the bonnet with both hands cupped around his mouth. Tucker smacks one of his arms down immediately, but he’s laughing. Logan has already started grinning, shoulders dropping with obvious relief.
She twists enough in his arms to call toward the boys, “I said yes.”
The reaction is humiliating. Dean throws both arms into the air like Briar has won a championship. Logan shouts, “Finally,” loud enough that one of the waiting parents turns to look. Tucker claps twice with the exhausted satisfaction of a man whose roommates have at last completed a basic administrative task.
“Oh my God,” she says, already laughing as they start toward her. “Why are you all here?”
“Because he was losing his fucking mind,” Logan says, reaching them first. He pulls her into a quick hug before Garrett can object, squeezing her hard enough that her bag slips farther down her arm. “And because nobody was answering.”
Tucker hugs her next, gentler but no less relieved, one hand patting the back of her jacket. “We didn’t know if the lockdown was in ED.”
“It wasn’t.”
“We know that now.”
Dean reaches her last and immediately wraps both arms around her and Garrett together, because Dean has never met a boundary he could not make communal. “Our girl survived.”
“She did homework,” Garrett says over her head, still sounding personally betrayed.
Dean pulls back and stares at her. “During a hostage situation?”
She rolls her eyes. “It wasn’t a hostage situation.”
“Some guy said there was a weapon.”
“A student said she heard somebody else say there might have been a plastic chair.”
Dean nods solemnly. “Furniture violence.”
“You’re all idiots.”
Logan ruffles her hair, which she had spent the entire shift keeping reasonably neat. She slaps his hand away too late. “Hey!”
“You’re officially dating G now,” he says. “There are consequences.”
“What consequences?”
Garrett catches Logan by the back of his hoodie and pulls him away before he can touch her hair again. “Stop mauling my girlfriend.”
My girlfriend. The phrase fits Garrett’s mouth with embarrassing ease, like he’s been storing it behind his teeth and only needed permission to start using it irresponsibly.
Dean’s face lights with immediate malice. “Your girlfriend?”
Garrett points at him. “Don’t.”
“Sorry. Just confirming. This is your girlfriend?”
“Dean.”
“The girl you’ve been dating for six months is now your girlfriend?”
Tucker exhales. “Let him have ten minutes, man.”
“No, because this is historic.” Dean turns toward the security guard. “Sir, did you hear? That’s his girlfriend.”
The guard gives him a tired look. “Congratulations.”
“Thank you,” Garrett says, entirely sincere.
She presses her face into Garrett’s shoulder because laughing openly seems cruel when he’s suffered enough, though his arm tightens around her waist like he knows and doesn’t especially mind.
Logan picks up Garrett’s abandoned gear bag. Tucker takes hers before she can protest. Dean starts explaining, with no factual support whatsoever, how close Garrett had been to scaling the hospital exterior.
“I wasn’t gonna scale anything,” Garrett says as they start toward the car.
“You asked whether there was roof access.”
“I was asking generally,” he mutters.
“You asked the guard if the windows opened.”
“They don’t,” she says, falling into step beside him.
Garrett looks down at her. “See? Useful information.”
She slides her cold hand into his. His fingers close around it instantly, warm despite the air, thumb passing once over her knuckles.
The car’s waiting beneath a streetlight, windows already faintly fogged from the heater. Through the glass, she can see a takeaway bag on the passenger floor and the familiar outline of the hoodie he always brings because he knows she will insist her jacket is enough and then complain about being cold twelve minutes later.
Her whole body begins to register the end of the shift at once. The heaviness in her legs. The hospital smell caught in her hair. The dry ache behind her eyes from fluorescent light and too much screen time. Garrett beside her, no longer some uncertain shape she has to defend with disclaimers.
Her boyfriend.
Garrett opens the passenger door for her, then pauses before she climbs in, one hand still linked with hers.
“You sure?” he asks quietly.
She looks up at him. The boys are circling toward the other doors, already arguing about who has to sit in the middle. The hospital glows behind Garrett’s shoulder, bright and sealed and full of other people’s emergencies.
“About dating you?”
“Yeah.”
She pretends to think about it, mostly because Garrett deserves one final second of suffering for asking her out beside a security booth.
His eyes narrow. “Baby.”
She smiles and reaches up, smoothing one curl back from his forehead. “I’m sure.”
The tension leaves the corners of his mouth.
“Even though,” she adds, climbing into the warm car, “I had a genuinely amazing day while you apparently experienced psychological warfare in the parking lot.”
Garrett leans down into the doorway and kisses her once, slow enough that the boys immediately begin making noises behind him.
“Yeah,” he murmurs against her mouth. “We’re gonna work on your lockdown etiquette.”
She smiles into the next kiss. “We’re gonna work on your emotional regulation.”
“Fair.”
“And you’re buying me fries.”
“I already bought you fries.”
Garrett pulls the door shut carefully, sealing her inside the warmth, the smell of hot food, clean upholstery and the faint cold-air trace of him. Through the windscreen, she watches him walk around the bonnet while Dean says something that makes him shove at his shoulder.
Her phone is dead. Her assignment is half-finished. Her hair has been ruined by three overgrown hockey players, and she’s going to have to explain to Maria that the lockdown was academically productive but romantically destabilising.
Garrett gets into the driver’s seat and looks at her once before doing anything else, as if he still needs to make sure she remains where he left her. She reaches across the console and takes his hand. His fingers thread through hers. Easy. Immediate.
Then Logan leans forward between the seats and says, “So, are you guys gonna be weird now?”
Garrett starts the car. “Get out.”
“We just got in.”
“Then it’ll be easy.”
She laughs, sinking deeper into the warm seat as Garrett’s thumb moves over her hand and the hospital disappears slowly behind them.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
Summary: the one where the honeymoon phase becomes literal
Warnings: 18+ content
Series Masterlist
The thing about honeymooning in the Seychelles is that everything is almost aggressively perfect.
The private villa is stunning — all white stone and warm wood and floor-to-ceiling windows that open onto a private beach. The bedroom has a king-size bed draped in white linens, the bathroom has an outdoor shower surrounded by tropical plants, and the infinity pool seems to spill directly into the ocean beyond.
Sidney had spared no expense. Private villa, private beach, private chef who comes twice a day to prepare meals and then disappears. Complete privacy, complete luxury, just him and you for two weeks.
His pregnant wife.
He’s still getting used to both of those facts. Wife. Pregnant. Both feel surreal, like a dream he’s afraid he’ll wake up from.
But you’re very real, currently lying on a lounger on the private beach in a white bikini that’s barely there, reading a book and looking like every fantasy he’s ever had.
“You’re staring,” you say without looking up from your book.
“I’m admiring,” Sidney corrects, taking a sip of his drink. He’s in the lounger next to you, supposedly reading, but he’s been on the same page for twenty minutes because he can’t stop looking at you.
“You’re staring,” you repeat, but you’re smiling. “You’ve been staring since we got here three days ago.”
“Can you blame me?” He asks. “My wife is gorgeous and barely wearing anything. I’m only human.”
You set your book down and turn to look at him. “Your wife is also getting hot. Want to go in the water?”
“Sure,” he says, standing and offering you his hand.
You take it, letting him pull you up, and he can’t help but glance at your stomach. Still flat, no visible sign of the baby yet, but he knows it’s there. His child, growing inside you.
“Stop looking at my stomach,” you tease.
“Can’t help it,” he admits. “There’s a baby in there.”
“A very tiny baby,” you remind him. “Probably the size of a lentil right now.”
“Still a baby,” he insists. “My baby.”
You laugh, pulling him toward the water. It’s perfectly clear, perfectly warm, and you wade in up to your waist before diving under. Sidney follows, the salt water cool against his skin.
When you surface, you’re grinning, water streaming down your face. “This is paradise.”
“It really is,” Sidney agrees, pulling you close. The water makes you buoyant, and you wrap your legs around his waist easily.
“Best honeymoon ever,” you say, kissing him.
“We’ve only been here three days,” he points out. “Don’t jinx it.”
“Nothing could ruin this,” you insist. “Private beach, perfect weather, handsome husband. What more could I want?”
“Food?” Sidney suggests. “Georges is making dinner in a few hours.”
“Okay, food too,” you concede. “But mostly the handsome husband part.”
He kisses you again, deeper this time, and feels your body respond against him. Even in the water, even in broad daylight, his body responds immediately to having you this close.
“Careful,” you murmur against his lips. “Keep kissing me like that and I’m going to want you to fuck me right here.”
Sidney pulls back slightly. “In the water?”
“Why not?” You ask. “Private beach. No one around. When are we ever going to get this chance again?”
“Because sand and salt water are not ideal for that,” Sidney says practically. “And because I’m not risking anything that could hurt you or the baby.”
You sigh dramatically but unwrap your legs from his waist. “Fine. You’re probably right.”
“I’m definitely right,” he says, though he’s already regretting being practical because you look disappointed.
You swim for a while longer, splashing and playing like kids, before heading back to the loungers. Sidney towels off while you reapply sunscreen, and he tries very hard not to think about the way your hands move over your body.
“Can you do my back?” You ask, holding out the bottle.
“Trying to kill me,” he mutters, but he takes the sunscreen.
You lie face-down on your lounger and he straddles it behind you, smoothing sunscreen over your shoulders, your back, the curve of your waist. Your skin is warm from the sun and soft under his hands, and he’s very aware of how little clothing there is between you.
“Lower,” you instruct. “I don’t want to burn.”
He moves lower, to the small of your back, the curve of your ass. His hands are professional, medical almost, but his brain is decidedly not professional.
“Okay, done,” he says, pulling back.
“Thank you,” you say, rolling onto your back and adjusting your bikini top. “You’re very thorough.”
“I’m very careful with you,” he corrects.
“I know,” you say softly. “It’s one of the things I love about you.”
You pick up your book again, and Sidney picks up his, and you read in companionable silence for a while. Or rather, you read. Sidney continues to pretend to read while actually watching you.
He’s made it through maybe three actual pages when you speak again.
“Sidney?”
“Hmm?”
“What would you do if I took this off?” You gesture at your bikini top.
Sidney’s brain short-circuits. “What?”
“My top,” you clarify. “What would you do if I took it off? We’re on a private beach. No one’s around.”
“I would-” He clears his throat. “I would tell you to put it back on.”
“Would you?” You ask, and there’s a challenge in your voice now.
“Yes,” he says firmly. “Because even though this is a private beach, someone could theoretically see. A boat could go by. Someone could be on the cliff with binoculars. And I’m not sharing that view with anyone.”
“Possessive,” you tease.
“Extremely,” he confirms. “You’re mine. All of you. I’m not risking anyone else seeing what’s mine.”
“What if I want to?” You challenge. “What if I want to feel the sun on my skin?”
“Then we’ll do it at night,” Sidney says. “When it’s dark and no one can see.”
“You’re no fun,” you complain, but you’re smiling.
“I’m plenty of fun,” he defends. “I’m just not interested in anyone else seeing my pregnant wife naked.”
“I’m barely pregnant,” you point out. “You can’t even tell.”
“I can tell,” he says. “Your breasts are already getting fuller. I notice.”
You look down at yourself. “Are they?”
“Yes,” he says definitively. “And they’re more sensitive. I noticed that too.”
“Very observant,” you say. “But that doesn’t change the fact that I think you should fuck me on this beach.”
Sidney nearly chokes on his drink. “What?”
“You heard me,” you say, sitting up and swinging your legs off the lounger. “I want you to fuck me. Right here. On the beach. In the sun.”
“Absolutely not,” Sidney says immediately.
“Why not?” You ask. “It’s private. No one’s around. And I’m your wife. You can do whatever you want with me.”
“I can do whatever I want with you in the villa,” Sidney counters. “In the bedroom. Behind closed doors. Where no one can see.”
“But I want you here,” you say, standing and walking toward him. You straddle his lounger, one knee on either side of his hips, and lean down to kiss him. “I want you to take me right here on this beach. I want to feel the sand and the sun while you fuck me.”
“You’re being a brat,” he says, but his hands have already gone to your hips, holding you.
“Maybe,” you agree. “But you like it when I’m a brat.”
“That doesn’t mean I’m going to give you what you want,” he says, even though his body is very clearly interested in giving you exactly what you want.
“No?” You ask, rolling your hips against him. You can feel how hard he is through his swim trunks. “You sure about that?”
“Very sure,” he says, though his voice is strained. “I’m not fucking you where someone could see.”
“No one’s going to see,” you insist. “Look around. There’s no one. Just us and the ocean and the sun.”
“Someone could come by,” he argues. “A boat. A person walking. Someone on staff.”
“The staff knows not to come to the beach when we’re here,” you counter. “And boats stay outside the reef. And there’s no one for miles. We’re completely alone.”
“The answer is still no,” Sidney says, even though every part of him wants to say yes.
“Fine,” you say, and you slide off his lap and stand. “Then I’ll just have to convince you.”
“That’s not going to-” Sidney starts, but he stops because you’re reaching behind you and untying your bikini top.
“What are you doing?” He asks, his voice climbing.
“You said you didn’t want anyone else to see,” you say, letting the top fall away. “But there’s no one here to see. Just you. So I’m taking it off.”
Sidney’s mouth goes dry. You’re standing there, topless in the sun, and you’re right, there’s no one around. But the principle of the thing-
“Put it back on,” he says, but it comes out more like a plea than a command.
“Make me,” you challenge.
“You-”
“Or you could fuck me,” you suggest. “Right here. And then I’ll put it back on.”
“That’s blackmail,” he says.
“That’s negotiation,” you correct. You hook your thumbs in your bikini bottoms. “Should I take these off too?”
“Don’t you dare,” Sidney warns, standing.
“Why not?” You ask innocently. “You just said no one can see. So what does it matter?”
“It matters because-” Sidney stops, realizing he’s walked into your trap.
“Because?” You prompt.
“Because you’re mine,” he finally says. “And I don’t want to risk anyone seeing what’s mine. Even if the chances are basically zero.”
“Then claim me,” you say softly. “Right here. Show me I’m yours.”
Sidney looks around. The beach is completely empty. The villa behind them is closed up for privacy. There are no boats visible on the horizon. You’re completely alone.
“You’re really not going to let this go,” he says.
“Not a chance,” you confirm. “I want this, Sidney. I want you. Right here, right now.”
He looks at you — his wife, standing topless on a private beach, asking him to fuck you — and his resolve crumbles.
“If anyone sees,” he warns.
“They won’t,” you promise.
“If I see so much as a hint of another person-”
“Then we’ll stop,” you agree. “But we won’t. Because we’re alone.”
Sidney closes the distance between you, his hands going to your waist. “You’re impossible.”
“You love it,” you counter.
“I do,” he admits, and then he’s kissing you, hard and possessive.
You melt against him, your bare breasts pressing against his chest, and he groans into your mouth. His hands slide down to your ass, cupping you through your bikini bottoms.
“Here,” you murmur against his lips. “Right here.”
He walks you backward toward one of the loungers, lowering you onto it. You lie back, looking up at him, and he takes a moment just to look at you. His wife. Pregnant with his child. Asking him to fuck you on a beach in paradise.
“Beautiful,” he breathes. “So beautiful.”
“Then touch me,” you say. “Stop staring and touch me.”
He does, his hands skating up your thighs, over your stomach, to your breasts. You arch into his touch, gasping, and he can feel how sensitive you are already.
“Sidney,” you moan. “Please.”
“Please what?” He asks, even though he knows.
“Please fuck me,” you beg. “Right here. Right now. I need you.”
He hooks his fingers in your bikini bottoms and pulls them down slowly. You lift your hips to help, and then you’re completely naked on the lounger, spread out for him like an offering.
“Anyone could see,” he says one more time, but it’s weak now.
“But they won’t,” you say. “It’s just us. Just you and me and the sun and the ocean. Please, daddy. Fuck your pregnant wife.”
The combination of words obliterates any remaining resistance. Sidney strips off his swim trunks and positions himself between your legs.
“You’re already so wet,” he observes, his fingers sliding through your folds.
“I’ve been wet since you put sunscreen on me,” you admit. “Been thinking about this for hours.”
“Thinking about me fucking you on the beach?” He asks, working you with his fingers.
“Yes,” you gasp. “Thinking about you inside me. Thinking about you claiming me out here where anyone could theoretically see. Thinking about how possessive you’d be.”
“I am possessive,” he confirms. “And if anyone did see, I’d have to kill them.”
“Good thing we’re alone then,” you say breathlessly.
He positions himself at your entrance, the head of his cock pressing against you. “Last chance to go inside.”
“Not a chance,” you say. “I want you here. Now.”
He pushes inside slowly, and the feeling of you, warm and wet and tight around him, makes him groan. The sun is hot on his back, the ocean breeze cool, and you’re underneath him, taking him, looking up at him with those eyes.
“God, you feel perfect,” he groans.
“So do you,” you gasp. “So deep.”
He starts to move, slow and controlled, acutely aware that you’re outside, exposed. Every sound seems louder — your moans, his breathing, the slap of skin against skin.
“Harder,” you demand. “Stop being gentle. Fuck me like you mean it.”
“Someone could hear,” he protests.
“So let them hear,” you counter. “Let them know how good you fuck your wife. Let them know I’m yours.”
Something primal takes over. Sidney braces one hand beside your head and hooks the other under your knee, opening you wider, and starts fucking you in earnest. Hard, deep, claiming.
“That’s it,” you moan. “Yes, just like that-”
“Mine,” he growls. “You’re mine. My wife. My pregnant wife. No one else gets to see this. No one else gets to hear you moan like this.”
“Only you,” you agree breathlessly. “Only ever you-”
“Carrying my baby,” he continues, his hand sliding to your stomach even as he keeps thrusting. “Everyone’s going to know I knocked you up. Everyone’s going to see you pregnant and know I fucked you.”
“Yes,” you cry out. “Want everyone to know-”
He adjusts the angle and you arch off the lounger, gasping. “Right there?”
“Right there,” you confirm. “Don’t stop-”
He doesn’t. He fucks you hard and deep, the lounger creaking underneath you, and he keeps one eye on the horizon because he really will stop if anyone appears, but there’s no one. Just you and him and paradise.
“Touch yourself,” he commands. “Make yourself come on my cock.”
Your hand slides between your bodies, finding your clit, and you work yourself while he fucks you. The visual of it — you touching yourself while he’s inside you, out in the open air, the sun shining down — is almost too much.
“Close,” you gasp. “So close-”
“Look at me,” he demands. “I want to see your face when you come.”
You do, your eyes locking with his, and he can see the pleasure building in your expression.
“Come for me,” he says. “Come for your husband. Show me how good I make you feel.”
You fall apart with a scream that echoes across the empty beach, your whole body trembling, and Sidney follows immediately after, burying himself deep and filling you up.
“Mine,” he groans. “All mine.”
He collapses on top of you, careful not to put his full weight on your stomach, and you wrap your arms around him.
“That was incredible,” you breathe.
“That was reckless,” he counters, but he’s smiling.
“That was perfect,” you correct. “Admit it. You loved it.”
“I loved it,” he admits. “But I’m never doing that again. My heart can’t take it.”
“Sure,” you say, clearly not believing him. “We’ll see.”
He pulls out carefully and reaches for your bikini, handing it to you. “Put this on. Before I have a heart attack worrying someone saw.”
“No one saw,” you assure him, but you start putting your bikini back on. “We were completely alone.”
“This time,” he mutters, pulling on his swim trunks. “Next time we’re staying in the villa.”
“Next time?” You tease. “I thought you were never doing that again.”
“Next time we have sex,” he clarifies. “Which will be in the villa. With walls and doors and privacy.”
“If you say so,” you say, but you’re grinning.
Once you’re both dressed again, Sidney pulls you into his lap on the lounger. “You’re a menace.”
“You married me anyway,” you point out.
“Best decision I ever made,” he says, kissing your temple.
“Even when I make you do reckless things like fuck me on a beach?”
“Especially then,” he says. “Keeps life interesting.”
You cuddle into his chest, content. The sun is starting to lower in the sky, casting everything in golden light, and Sidney holds you close.
“This really is paradise,” you murmur.
“It is,” he agrees. “But the paradise part isn’t the beach or the villa or the ocean.”
“No?”
“No,” he confirms. “The paradise part is you. Having you here. Knowing you’re my wife. Knowing you’re carrying my baby. That’s the paradise.”
You lift your head to kiss him. “You’re very sweet.”
“I’m very in love,” he corrects.
“That too,” you agree.
You sit like that for a while, watching the sun move across the sky, completely at peace.
“Sidney?” You say eventually.
“Hmm?”
“Thank you for this. The honeymoon, the privacy, all of it. I know you had to work around your training schedule.”
“Worth it,” he says. “Every minute with you is worth it.”
“Even when I’m being a brat?”
“Especially when you’re being a brat,” he says. “Keeps me on my toes.”
You laugh, the sound happy and free, and Sidney thinks about how much has changed in three years. From arguing about hockey statistics at a charity gala to this — married, pregnant, on a honeymoon in the Seychelles.
“What are you thinking about?” You ask.
“How far we’ve come,” he admits. “How lucky I am.”
“We’re both lucky,” you correct. “I’m the one who got to marry Sidney Crosby.”
“You’re the one who got to marry Sidney,” he corrects. “Not Sidney Crosby the hockey player. Just Sidney.”
“Best Sidney there is,” you say. “My Sidney.”
“Your Sidney,” he agrees. “Always.”
The sun continues its descent toward the horizon, painting the sky in shades of pink and orange, and Sidney holds his wife on a beach in paradise and thinks that this — this moment right here — is what happiness looks like.
The thing about Sidney Crosby is that he knows what matters.
Not the trophies or the fame or the records.
This. You. Your baby. A lifetime of moments just like this one.
omg will we get anymore with Dean and exchange student reader? i love your writing!!
I want someone badly
Pairing: Dean Di Laurentis x exchange student!reader
⟡ Main Index | ⟡ Archive for Earth-66
a/n: Sorry for not posting last week, I was busy cooking this up and I'm also sorry for what you're about to read. (⟡ Read Terms and conditions here!!!)
Summary: No one warned Dean that leaving could start long before you ever booked the plane home. As winter break draws closer, an inexplicable certainty begins to haunt him that this thing between you has an expiration date. What better way to chase that fear away than in bed? Sex couldn't possibly make it worse...right?
Classification: Smut +18 | Heavy yearning, protected p in v sex, themes of emotional confusion and attachment anxiety, mild sports-related injury references, anxiety, panic and crying during sex
Word count: 7,9k
Divider by me ;)
The arena buzzed with pre-game energy, the distant roar of the crowd rolled through the concrete corridors like a living heartbeat, every chant, whistle and burst of applause bleeding into the next until the whole building seemed to vibrate beneath everyone's feet, while the clock crept dangerously closer to puck drop and Garrett's patience finally snapped.
"Where the hell is Dean?" he demanded for what had to be the third time in as many minutes, voice slicing through the tense locker room as helmets clattered against benches and sticks were shoved into waiting hands.
Dean had stepped out for what was supposed to be a quick phone call, barely sparing anyone a glance before disappearing through the door but now his phone went unanswered, his stall sat untouched and every passing second tightened the knot settling over the team.
Out in the stands, Hannah frowned as her phone buzzed in her lap, the glow of the group chat reflecting across her face before she looked up.
"Dean's missing," she announced, angling the screen so you and Allie could read the frantic string of messages piling in.
Wedged comfortably between your friends, hard plastic seat pressed cold against the backs of your thighs through your jeans, your attention snapped away the instant your own phone let out a single, familiar ping. The only notification you still kept unmuted was reserved for Dean alone, paired with a ridiculous contact name hidden safely behind your privacy screen protector from the inevitable curiosity of anyone nearby.
Your pulse kicked a little harder against your ribs as you read the short message waiting for you.
“We need to talk.”
Questions came immediately the moment you pushed yourself to your feet. "Where are you going?" Allie asked, brows knitting together as she moved to let you pass.
"Bathroom," you answered without missing a beat, already turning sideways to squeeze through the impossibly narrow row, muttering quick apologies as your knees brushed strangers' and you accidentally stepped on more than one pair of shoes before finally reaching the aisle with a relieved exhale.
His text sat heavily in your mind as you descended the concrete steps, the choice of words carrying too many meanings between the two of you to ever be simple. Sometimes it ended with clothes abandoned across the floor in a rush neither of you truly acknowledged afterward, other times it meant sitting shoulder to shoulder in silence until one of you found the courage to admit something neither of you wanted to say out loud but receiving it minutes before one of the biggest games of the season, twisted your stomach into an anxious knot.
You had no idea what waited on the other end of that message, only that if Dean had reached out, there had to be a reason, because beneath the practiced smirk, the effortless confidence and the cool-guy act he wore as naturally as his jersey, you were beginning to catch glimpses of the man underneath, the one who only seemed to surface when no one else was looking.
Meanwhile, several corridors away, Dean stood alone with one hand braced against the cool cinderblock wall, jaw working as he stared blankly at his phone before slipping it back into his pocket with a frustrated sigh, unable to drown the restless energy buzzing beneath his skin no matter how many deep breaths he forced himself to take.
His chest felt strangely tight, shoulders refusing to relax and every instinct that usually sharpened before a game seemed hopelessly distracted by whether you'd actually come. He checked the hallway without meaning to, caught himself listening for footsteps instead of the muffled roar pouring in from the ice, rubbed the back of his neck hard enough to ease the tension gathering there, then huffed under his breath at himself.
It was ridiculous and he knew it. He just wanted to clear his head before the game, that was all.
So why the hell did the thought of you ignoring his text without answering feel worse than facing the opening faceoff?
You followed the directions Dean had fired off in a rush, leaving the bright, crowded concourse behind as the arena slowly transformed around you, polished concrete giving way to older, scuffed tile worn smooth by years of staff traffic, each turn pulling you farther from the crowds until the deafening roar of thousands of fans dissolved into a distant, muffled hum buried beneath the walls.
The service hallways twisted in every direction, narrow and dimly lit with exposed pipes snaking across the low ceiling and fluorescent lights buzzing overhead, a few flickering enough to cast shadows that stretched across the floor as you passed doors stamped with Staff Only, Equipment Storage and Maintenance, wondering more than once if you were about to get caught somewhere you definitely weren't supposed to be.
The air carried the stale scent of concrete dust mixed with machine oil and the lingering sweetness of popcorn drifting in from somewhere impossibly far away, while the bass from the arena speakers reached you only as a faint vibration through the walls, your own footsteps suddenly sounding too loud in the quiet.
By the time you found the room he'd described, your pulse had climbed higher than you'd care to admit, your hand hesitating only briefly before pushing against the heavy door.
It creaked open to reveal a cramped storage room swallowed in shadow, cluttered with haphazard towers of labeled cardboard boxes, battered equipment trunks, racks of old practice jerseys, spare goalie pads, broken sticks shoved into corners and enough forgotten arena gear to fill an entire locker room, dust drifting lazily through the thin strip of light spilling in from the narrow window set into the door.
You barely had a second to take it in before a large hand closed around your upper arm and tugged you firmly inside, the sudden movement pulling a startled breath from your lungs as the door clicked shut behind you and Dean guided you farther into the room, away from the window, until your back met the cool cinderblock wall with a soft thud.
Your eyes adjusted to the darkness little by little, finding him standing far closer than you expected, broad shoulders drawn tight beneath the half-fastened layers of his gear, blond hair slightly mussed from dragging frustrated fingers through it and jaw clenched.
"What the fuck was that?" you hissed, voice barely above a whisper as you looked up at him, still catching your breath.
"Where were you?" he shot back immediately, the words coming lower than usual, rough around the edges with something that reached beyond pre-game nerves, his hand lingering around your arm for another heartbeat before he seemed to realize he was still holding you.
The warmth of his grip disappeared as you gently pulled free, smoothing the sleeve of your jacket more out of habit than necessity.
"I'm not from around here, remember?" you muttered, shooting him an unimpressed look. "These hallways all look exactly the same."
Dean let out a quiet exhale through his nose, his eyes flicking instinctively toward the narrow window in the door, checking for passing shadows before returning to you almost immediately, as if reassuring himself you were actually standing there.
The tightness that had been sitting in his chest ever since he walked away from the locker room eased so subtly he didn't even register it, his shoulders dropping a barely noticeable inch, though he would've sworn it was simply because he could finally get this conversation over with.
"Yeah," he replied, one corner of his mouth twitching despite himself, "I do. Every time you curse me out over text in a language I can't understand."
"That's what dictionaries are for." You folded your arms across your chest, watching him with growing suspicion as Dean let out a long, exhausted sigh that seemed to come from somewhere deep in his lungs, his shoulders lifting and dropping beneath the weight of his pads.
"I'm aware," he muttered. "I ordered one."
Despite everything, you couldn't stop the corner of your mouth from twitching. "Great. Did you want the audio version too?" You reached forward and gave the center of his chest a light punch, more teasing than reprimanding, your knuckles meeting solid muscle that barely budged beneath the protective layers, hoping the familiar banter would snap him out of whatever strange headspace he'd worked himself into. "And you can't just grab me like that."
Dean didn't react to the joke the way he normally would. His eyes stayed fixed on yours, unusually intent, his expression caught somewhere between frustration and unsettlement.
"You're leaving," he said quietly, the words falling heavily into the silence between you.
You stared at him, confusion replacing the irritation that had flared when he'd dragged you into the room. You didn't exactly object to him throwing you around under the right circumstances but hidden inside a storage room five minutes before puck drop definitely wasn't one of them.
"Let me get this straight," you said slowly, lifting a brow. "You called me down here minutes before the game just to tell me to leave? I like being told what to do, Dean but preferably when we're both naked and horizontal…I thought I made that clear."
Normally that would've earned you an eye roll or one of his cocky grins but instead his chest rose sharply as he sucked in another deep breath, dragging both hands through his blond hair until it stood up in messy directions before falling untidily across his forehead again.
The dim lighting carved hard shadows beneath his cheekbones, making the strain on his face impossible to miss.
"You're leaving," he repeated, slower this time, watching you with an expectant look that somehow made even less sense than before.
You frowned harder. "The game hasn't even started. Why the hell are you breathing like that?" Your eyes swept over him properly now, noticing details you'd brushed past when he'd first pulled you inside. The faint flush climbing his neck, the sheen of sweat gathering at his temples despite the cool room, the restless way his fingers kept flexing at his sides as though he couldn't get comfortable inside his own body.
"Do you have asthma?" you asked, genuine concern slipping into your voice despite yourself. "Or did you take a puck to the head already?"
For half a second Dean almost smiled because hearing you ramble somehow eased the pressure squeezing at his ribs, your voice grounding him more effectively than those deep breaths he'd been forcing ever since he left the locker room.
It irritated him that it worked. He had no explanation for why the frantic, inexplicable feeling clawing under his skin had only gotten worse while you were gone and quieted almost immediately now that you were standing in front of him, safe, talking and looking at him with that familiar mix of annoyance and concern.
It couldn't possibly have anything to do with you…He was just stressed, that had to be it.
"Can you focus?" he asked, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck, his voice rougher than intended.
"Can you make some fucking sense?" you fired back immediately. "What do you mean?"
Dean's brows knitted together so tightly they nearly touched as he pointed at his own chest with obvious disbelief. "What do you mean, what do I mean? It was a question."
A short, breathless laugh escaped you, completely devoid of amusement as you stared at him.
"No...what you just said was a statement, it has that flat inflection at the end." You gestured between the two of you as though explaining something painfully obvious. "You said, 'You are leaving.' Full stop. That's not a question, Dean, the words are literally in the wrong order." You pinched the bridge of your nose with a quiet groan, shaking your head. "I mean...I knew partying was going to mess with my English eventually but apparently it's taking yours down with it by association."
He nodded once, his jaw still set so tightly you could see the muscle ticking beneath his skin.
"Fine...okay." He paused, visibly thinking through it before trying again. "Are you leaving..." His mouth twisted with faint irritation. "Question mark."
You almost rolled your eyes. "The question mark is implied, genius, and no..." The answer had barely left your mouth before you caught it, the change in him so immediate it was almost startling.
His shoulders sagged as if someone had quietly lifted a weight off them, the rigid line of his chest loosening with a long breath he didn't seem to realize he'd been holding, his fingers finally going still instead of drumming anxiously at his sides.
Dean only knew the tightness squeezing his ribs had eased, the strange pressure behind his sternum faded into something manageable and his brain eagerly filed it away as relief over having an answer…nothing more.
"What made you think that?" you asked, voice softening.
He scrubbed both hands through his hair again, leaving the blond strands even messier. "Winter break. Some guy Logan knows is an exchange student too." He looked away for a second, jaw flexing. "He said he's leaving and isn't sure he'll come back."
Your eyebrows climbed. "And that got your nuts in a twist?" you asked, blinking at him in disbelief. "You're about to play one of the biggest games of the season and your team thinks you've disappeared–"
"But are you leaving?" he interrupted again, the question slipping out before he could stop it. He was impatient with himself for needing to hear the answer twice.
"No, I'm not leaving!" you repeated, meeting his eyes without looking away, even though holding his gaze still had an annoying habit of making your stomach somersault. "Jeez…I'm not dropping all that money just to sit bored out of my mind in my room back home for two weeks." You tilted your head. "Are we done here?"
"Not even close." The grin spread slowly across his face, easy and genuine, transforming him so completely it was hard to believe he'd looked ready to crawl out of his own skin less than a minute ago. "What will you be doing then?"
You threw your arms out dramatically, shrugging with exaggerated indifference. "Having tons of sex. Who the fuck knows?" You reached over and poked a finger firmly into the center of his chest. "You need to focus."
His grin only widened, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he looked down at you with unmistakable amusement. "You care about me performing well." His voice dipped into something teasing. "That's cute."
"In bed? Sure…On the ice?" You shrugged, fighting the smile threatening to betray you.
Dean laughed under his breath, the sound low and unguarded, eyes lingering on your face. It struck him, not for the first time, just how effortlessly you filled silence, how every expression crossed your face before you could hide it and how animated your hands became whenever you talked to anyone you felt comfortable with.
He found himself watching those tiny details without thinking, memorizing them for reasons he couldn't explain and every time he caught himself doing it, he blamed simple curiosity.
"You should come to New York with me." The invitation escaped before he'd thought it through, tumbling out naturally enough that he couldn't grab it back and his own eyebrows lifted a fraction as if surprised he'd said it aloud.
Still, he didn't look away. His eyes searched your face shamelessly, catching every flicker of surprise, every twitch at the corner of your mouth and every tiny shift in your expression. He'd discovered somewhere along the way that his favorite part of talking to you wasn't even the conversation itself, it was watching you have it, watching your face give away thoughts before your words ever could.
Your eyes narrowed, suspicion replacing anew the concern that had settled there only moments before. "I hope they test you for drugs before you go out there, because something's..." You trailed off, studying him like you were trying to solve a puzzle. "Off." The word hung between you before your expression changed again. "New York? Are you–" Your brows knitted together as the implication finally caught up with you but just as quickly you seemed to shove the thought aside, lifting a hand to point toward the door instead. "See that door right there?"
Dean didn't even bother looking, his attention never leaving your face.
"I'm gonna leave the way I came."
A quiet, breathy laugh escaped him. "Good luck kiss?" he asked, trying to sound casual, though there was an unmistakable note of hope tucked beneath the teasing.
Your lips twitched. "Good game fuck," you corrected matter-of-factly. "Because that's what we do." You gave him another pointed poke against the chest before stepping around him. "Now go do your fucking job and we'll talk."
He stepped aside without complaint, giving you room to pass even as his eyes followed you across the cramped storage room with an absent sort of focus he couldn't seem to switch off.
"You're obsessed with good sex," he noted, shaking his head with a grin that reached all the way to his eyes.
Your hand was already wrapped around the door handle when you glanced back over your shoulder. "You would be too if you could squirt your stress away."
The door eventually swung open and shut behind you with a hollow click, leaving Dean alone in the sudden silence.
He stood there for another second, looking down at the toes of his skates before a laugh slipped out under his breath, quiet and helpless as he rubbed the back of his neck.
"I've created a monster," he muttered to the empty room, the words swallowed by the cluttered space. Still, he didn't move. His eyes drifted toward the closed door, lingering there without any real reason, as if part of him expected it to open again and when he caught himself staring, he huffed out another laugh at his own expense before reaching up to adjust the collar of his gear, trying to shake off the strange pull that made leaving feel oddly difficult.
You, meanwhile, had only made it a handful of steps down the dim service hallway before your pace slowed. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead as you stopped in the middle of the corridor with an exasperated groan, scrubbing a hand over your face.
"Don’t…Your visa was too fucking expensive for this. Just too…fuck." you muttered to yourself, already turning on your heel before your brain had fully committed to the decision.
You marched back, shoved the heavy door open and crossed the cramped storage room in quick, determined strides. Dean barely had time to register your return before both of your hands fisted in the front of his jersey, dragging him down to meet you.
Your lips crashed into his with all the urgency you'd been pretending not to feel for the past week, the kiss stealing the rest of his surprise before it could reach his face. He froze for the briefest heartbeat, then melted into it instinctively, one large hand finding your jaw while the other settled carefully against your side, thumb brushing the curve beneath your ear as he tipped your face upward. The faint taste of the mint gum he always chewed before games lingered between you, familiar enough to make the distance of the past week disappear in an instant and the kiss deepened naturally, unhurried despite the clock counting down somewhere beyond those walls, every anxious thought that had chased him all afternoon dissolving into the simple fact that you were there.
For ten perfect seconds nothing else existed, not the game, the waiting locker room or the noise outside, until you finally pulled back with a quiet, reluctant breath, your foreheads nearly touching as both of you stood there breathing a little harder than before.
"Didn't want to be responsible for the team losing tonight," you murmured, the confidence from moments earlier giving way to vulnerability as your eyes wandered everywhere except his face, settling briefly on a stack of dusty equipment before darting toward the floor. "That's me being charitable..." You cleared your throat awkwardly, waving a hand as if you could dismiss your own words before they sounded as ridiculous as they felt. "You should probably look that up in your dictionary and highlight it or something...just in case it happens again, you know?"
Dean's expression softened, the teasing edge melting away as his voice dropped into that low, unhurried register you usually only heard in dark bedrooms after the jokes had run out. "Of course..." His thumb brushed slowly across your swollen lower lip, lingering for a heartbeat as though committing the feeling to memory before he smiled to himself. "You just hate repeating yourself and it's definitely not because you wanted a kiss."
Warmth crept into your cheeks before you could stop it. "That's not good for the brand," you muttered, catching his wrist and pushing his hand away from your face before giving the center of his chest another light shove.
Dean let you move him without resistance, rocking back half a step with an easy chuckle. "Right...because Y/n has a very strict program that doesn't include boyfriends." His grin grew wider. "Only sex."
You nodded with exaggerated seriousness, trying very hard to ignore the way your pulse still hadn't settled. "It's good that you know that, because I was about to remind you of your position." You cleared your throat again, pointing toward the door with as much authority as you could fake. "You should go first. It's you they're looking for."
He nodded, then ignored your attempt at ending the conversation by stepping back into your space one last time. His fingers slipped beneath your chin, tilting your face up just enough for him to press one final kiss against your lips. It was nothing like the one before, soft, brief, almost careful and somehow that made it infinitely more disarming, lingering long enough to feel like gratitude before he pulled away again.
He turned toward the door, wrapped a hand around the handle, pushed it open, then paused halfway through the doorway as though another thought had caught up with him.
Looking back over his shoulder, he asked casually, "Ever been to Central Park?"
You rolled your eyes so hard they almost disappeared, intentionally looking somewhere over his shoulder instead of at him.
"Fuck you, Dean," you answered, though there was barely any heat left in the words.
His laugh echoed quietly down the hallway. "I know you want to do both," he shot back. "I'll see to it."
Then he disappeared into the corridor, the soft thump of his guarded skates fading over the worn tile until it blended with the distant noise of the arena, leaving you alone in the dim storage room as the heavy door clicked shut behind him.
For several long seconds you didn't move. You simply stared at the closed door, absentmindedly touching your lips before catching yourself and dropping your hand with an exasperated sigh. Normally your brain would've seized on every tiny detail, turning each sentence over until you convinced yourself there had to be a hidden meaning buried somewhere underneath it, dissecting every glance and every pause until you could no longer tell what was real and what you'd invented.
That version of you would've spent the entire walk back constructing theories that would only leave you more confused than before but that version of you was exactly who you'd promised to leave behind when you boarded a plane for the other side of the world.
Your exchange year had never just been about another university or another country, it had been about unlearning the exhausting habit of searching for answers to questions nobody had actually asked, of carrying every uncertainty until it became unbearable.
If Dean wanted to tell you something, he would. If he didn't, you refused to do the work for him.
With one last glance at the closed door, you drew a slow breath, squared your shoulders and headed back toward the arena, letting the roar of the crowd grow louder with every step until it drowned out the temptation to overthink altogether.
The moment you found your seat again just as the puck hit the ice, it became painfully obvious that whatever labels the two of you had so carefully built around your arrangement had started to bend under the weight of something you hadn’t agreed to allow.
You told yourself you were only watching the game, yet your eyes kept finding Dean without permission, tracking every powerful stride across the ice, every hard check into the boards and collision that made your stomach tighten before you could remind yourself he did this for a living.
Whenever he was knocked down, your fingers curled instinctively around the edge of your seat and whenever the whistle sent him to the penalty box, your heart lurched with an irrational frustration that had nothing to do with the score.
Across the rink, Dean fought the same losing battle.
Every so often, his gaze drifted toward the stands until it found you effortlessly, lingering only long enough for him to catch himself before dragging his attention back to the play, jaw tightening as though forcing himself to focus.
It became a quiet exchange that you didn’t mean to participate in, two separate worlds orbiting each other across the ice without ever truly meeting.
As expected, the game ended in victory, the arena erupting into deafening cheers while teammates celebrated, fans screamed themselves hoarse and congratulations echoed through every hallway of the building, yet beneath the smiles you each wore for everyone else's benefit lingered a strange distance that neither of you seemed capable of shaking.
You slipped out before the celebration had the chance to grow louder, offering quick excuses before retreating to your dorm instead, feeling oddly detached from the endless parties already spilling across campus, the idea of forcing yourself into another crowded room suddenly exhausting.
Dean disappeared just as quickly the first chance he got, exchanging the post-game chaos for a hood pulled low over his damp hair as he crossed campus unnoticed, taking advantage of the fact that most students had already scattered toward bars and apartments.
He knew the walk to your building by heart now, every turn familiar and staircase automatic but when he finally reached your door his confidence faltered for the first time.
There had been no text or call, none of the casual messages that usually brought one of you to the other's room. Just a quiet knock and the hope that with whatever had taken home uneasily between you earlier that evening, you wouldn't send him away.
The door opened after only a moment, revealing you standing in the warm glow of your desk lamp, the room behind you dim and comfortably lived in.
Your eyes met his and without a single word you stepped aside to let him in. The silence that followed wasn't uncomfortable, only heavier than usual, lingering as the door clicked shut behind him.
There was no frantic rush to close the distance this time, none of the familiar race against the clock that usually accompanied stolen evenings together.
Shirts were shrugged off absentmindedly, shoes abandoned near the door, your movements slower and more careful.
You asked where he'd been hit during the game, fingertips brushing lightly over the places he admitted were already beginning to bruise while he answered in short, distracted replies, unable to ignore how often his eyes wandered back to your face instead of the spots you were checking.
The room remained hushed around you, the muffled sounds of distant parties drifting through the window, every small gesture carrying an unfamiliar tenderness, both choosing, at least for tonight, to let the comfort of being close speak louder than the questions waiting patiently beneath the surface.
You lay beneath him, legs spread wide and open, thighs trembling slightly from the effort of staying that way. Dean’s weight pressed you deeper into the mattress, the heat of his body sinking into your skin as he reached for the drawer. The foil wrapper crackled sharply in the quiet room when he tore it open and you watched, breath shallow, as he rolled the condom down his length, the latex gleaming with the slickness already coating him.
A flash of memory hit you then, of the first time you’d ever been penetrated. You hadn't told him then and you weren't about to start now, though the way he moved told you he already knew. He was too observant, too attuned to the slight tremors in your frame and his gentleness was a testament to that unspoken knowledge.
Your mind was a blur of conflicting instincts. When he had reached down earlier, you’d declined the fingering. Your body felt wound tight, like a spring pushed to its limit and you feared that any more preparation would make you snap. You were still navigating the map of your own desire, caught between the logical fear of the unknown and the primal, aching need to be claimed.
Right now, your body didn't want a tease, it wanted to be intruded upon.
He hovered above you, chest rising and falling as he nudged the blunt, heavy tip of his cock against your soaked entrance, sliding through your wetness with a filthy, audible sound. He held there, eyes locked on yours and waiting until you gave him a small, shaky nod. Only then did he begin to press forward.
A sharp gasp tore from both of you as he started to breach you. The stretch burned instantly with a tight, searing pressure that made your walls clamp down hard around his girth.
Inch after thick inch pushed its way inside, the slick drag of the condom against your drenched heat creating a heavy, obscene friction. Your legs jerked, heels digging into the sheets as your body fought the overwhelming invasion, forcing a broken whimper to slip from your throat.
Being opened like this felt terrifying and perfect all at once, as though your body was being remade around him.
He paused halfway, buried deep enough that you could feel the pulse of him throbbing inside your tight channel. The stillness let the sensation bloom, from the way your pussy stretched obscenely around his cock, to the slick heat of your arousal coating him and the heavy fullness pressing against every sensitive spot deep in your belly.
His thumb found your swollen clit then and started rubbing slow, firm circles, sending sparks of sharp pleasure shooting through the ache.
Your walls fluttered and gradually softened, growing wetter, slicker and yielding to the relentless stretch. You moaned softly, eyes fluttering as the burn melted into something hotter, deeper.
Dean felt it too, deciding to rock forward again, gliding deeper with one long, smooth thrust until he bottomed out completely, hips flush against yours as the head of his cock kissed your pulsing cervix.
A long, high whine escaped you, back arching off the bed, nipples tight and aching as your body struggled to adjust to the sheer size of him splitting you open. The wet, squelching sound of your bodies joining filled the small room, embarrassingly loud in the quiet.
You remained locked together, chests heaving and skin already slick with sweat as you felt his heart hammering against your breasts. Dean’s gaze dragged slowly downward, drinking in the sight of your puffy, glistening pussy stretched wide around the base of his cock, your juices shining on his skin and dripping down to soak the sheets beneath you. Then his eyes traveled up over your heaving chest, stiff nipples begging for attention, until they reached your face again.
“Talk to me,” he rasped, voice rough and low, raw with need. “You know I can’t read your mind.”
You swallowed, throat tight and let your trembling hand slide down his sweat-damp abs until your fingers reached the place where he disappeared inside you.
The feeling was dizzying. Your pussy felt impossibly full, stretched taut and throbbing around every inch of his girthy cock, the heat of him radiating through your core.
“I’m just…” Your voice came out shaky, barely a whisper. “I feel so full of you.”
Dean groaned softly at your words, leaning down to brush his lips hot and wet along your shoulder and across your collarbone, leaving open-mouthed kisses that made you shiver. The contrast between his gentle mouth and the heavy, throbbing fullness buried deep between your legs sent another rush of slick flooding around him.
Your walls clenched hard, failing to milk his length as fresh wetness coated you both.
He stayed there, buried to the hilt, letting you feel every inch while his thumb kept working your clit in steady, slippery circles. The vulnerability of being so completely opened, so helplessly wet and full beneath him, only made the heat between you burn hotter.
Tentatively, he gave a slow roll of his hips, the weight of his cock dragging heavily inside you.
The latex slid through your soaked walls with a slick, audible squelch, sending a raw jolt of pleasure-pain straight through your core, pushing a broken whimper from your lips as you clung to him, fingers pressed tight against the messy, dripping place where your bodies joined.
"Move your hand, baby...you’re okay," he breathed against your neck, the low rumble of his voice sending fresh shivers across your skin.
You obeyed, fingers slipping away from the drenched heat. They left a shiny trail of your arousal across his forearm as you wrapped your hand around the strong muscle there, gripping him hard for something solid to hold onto while the rest of the world narrowed to the obscene fullness splitting you open.
"There you go..." he whimpered, the sound raw and desperate, almost broken. He rolled his hips again, deeper this time, grinding his cock into your pussy with slow, heavy strokes. Each movement dragged against your sensitive walls, stretching you so wide it stole your breath.
It simultaneously filled the room with wet, filthy sounds every time he pushed in, your slick coating the condom and leaking out around his shaft and soaking his balls.
He paused for a moment, eyes searching yours as his chest heaved against your breasts, sweat slicking your skin together. "We’re okay, right?"
You could only nod, lips parted and breath coming in shaky little gasps as the mix of the stinging stretch and building pleasure twisted tight in your belly. Overwhelmed by it all, you turned your face into the pillow, muffling the desperate noises you couldn’t hold back.
An unabashed moan vibrated against the fabric as he moved again, pussy clenching hard around his cock, fluttering and squeezing with every inch that pushed deeper. Your fingers dug into his arm, nails biting into his skin, leaving little red crescents while your other hand fisted the pillow.
Dean groaned loudly, the sound rumbling through his chest into yours as he could feel the way your walls pulsed and fluttered around him, producing a hot and silky substance that kept gushing around his cock with every slow thrust, your whole body trembling underneath him.
"We can slow down," he offered, voice rough with worry even as his hips kept rolling in that same devastating rhythm.
You shook your head quickly, pulling your face from the pillow. You didn’t want ‘slow’, you wanted to feel every inch of him ruining you, filling you up until there was nothing left but him and the desperation must’ve shown clearly on your face because his expression changed, need bleeding through the concern.
He eased his thumb off your clit, the sudden absence making your breath catch sharply. The pleasure narrowed down to the heavy, throbbing pressure of his cock alone, buried so deep inside your soaked pussy.
"Better?" he whispered.
You nodded, breath hitching anew. Without the extra stimulation everything became sharper, more intense. He continued moving, rolling his hips in long, deep strokes, angling upward to hit that perfect spot that made your toes curl tight and your back arch off the bed.
He leaned down further to press his lips to yours, messily and desperately, tongues sliding together as he moaned into your mouth. The sound was primal and needy, breaking into a whimper every time your pussy squeezed him especially tight or when your body pressed against one of his forming bruises, until kissing was no longer possible.
“You…you should be at a party,” you whined, voice shaking with every thrust, trying so hard to cling to some scrap of sense while your body melted around him. “Celebrating.”
Dean let out a low, breathy laugh that melted into a soft moan against your neck, the sound smug and hungry all at once. You couldn't help grinning through the pleasure, head falling back against the pillow as another shaky whimper slipped out. “What? Got lost around campus…and…fuck–ended up here?” you gasped, fingers digging hard into his broad shoulders. “You have no excuse, Dean.”
“Gonna decide for me now?” he teased, voice dropping low and rough. He answered his own question by rolling his hips deeper, a slow, grinding circle that forced his cock even farther inside you. The thick head rubbed right against that sensitive spot, stretching you wide and making your pussy flutter wildly around him.
He paused there for a brief second, buried to the hilt while watching with dark, hooded eyes as your lips fell open and your breath caught in a silent, desperate plea. He continued thrusting then.
You nodded frantically, vision blurring at the edges. “I…should.”
“What’s so wrong about this?” he murmured, though the question sounded more like a tease than anything else. He was too busy savoring the way your dripping cunt clung to him and the obscene wet sounds it produced.
You lost yourself in it too, eyes fluttering shut as a long, broken moan poured out of you.
“Mm, pretty?” he called softly, the velvet in his voice pulling you back to him while he kept rolling his hips in those lazy, devastating circles.
You swallowed hard, mind hazy. “New York,” you breathed, the word jagged and barely there. “That’s what’s…w-wrong.”
The second it left your lips, Dean dropped his head into the crook of your shoulder with a guttural “fuck.” His hot breath fanned across your skin as he kept moving, hips rolling steadily, the pressure building tighter and hotter with every deep grind. His cock throbbed inside you, stretching you so perfectly it made your toes curl.
He eventually lifted his head again, eyes intense and understanding as they locked onto yours. “Can’t be alone that long…bored,” he murmured, voice thick and rough with lust. “I want you to come–”
Your pussy clamped down hard around him at his words, squeezing his cock in tight, rhythmic pulses that made him stiffen above you, a sharp hiss escaping through his teeth as the sudden grip made his head spin.
“Right here…and to New York too,” he added, voice strained and breathy.
A whiny and breathless laugh bubbled out of you, half disbelief and half aching longing, the sound melting into a soft moan as he kept moving. Your eyes snapped open to meet his and the hunger on his face looked almost cataclysmic but underneath it sat something devoted that made your chest tighten in return.
“I’m serious,” he confessed, the words vulnerable.
He rolled his hips slower now, intentionally dragging every inch along your fluttering, greedy walls so you felt every ridge, every vein and throbbing pulse of him.
You opened your mouth, ready to give him that familiar warning tone, to tell him he was pushing for more than he knew how to handle but the words never made it out. Your eyes widened suddenly as a sharp jolt of pleasure ripped through you and one of your hands flew up, palm pushing against the headboard as your back arched off the mattress, pushing your peaked nipples to his burning chest.
"Dean..." you gasped, voice cracking.
He shifted above you without a word, catching the back of your knee and pushing a leg higher, folding it toward your chest. The new angle opened you up even more, letting him sink impossibly deeper as his hips switched to shorter, sharper snaps that made the wet, filthy slap of skin on skin echo through the room. Every quick thrust pulled a broken moan straight from your throat, the slick sounds of your dripping pussy taking his cock growing louder and messier with each measured snap.
You couldn’t stop moaning when pleasure coiled progressively tighter in your belly, as his cock dragged against that perfect, newly found, spot inside you over and over with precision. Your soaked walls fluttered and clenched around him, fresh slick leaking out around his shaft with every thrust, coating his pelvis and making everything slippery and loud.
Your gazes met and neither of you could look away, breaths mingling hot and heavy between your parted lips. His face hovered just above yours, sweat glistening on his forehead, blond hair damp and messy as he stared down at you in a manner you couldn’t quite read.
The usual cocky smirk had faded, replaced by something open and stripped bare.
You felt so vulnerable like this, leg hiked high, body completely spread open beneath him while he fucked you with those relentless shallow strokes. You pushed against the headboard harder while your other hand clutched desperately at his back, nails shamelessly leaving marks into his skin.
"D-Dean," you whispered again, voice timid and trembling even as another moan slipped out. "I’m right there, please…I’m…I’m gonna cum."
The words came out shaky and sincere but shy, as if admitting it made the pleasure even more intense. Your pussy clenched hard around his cock at the confession, squeezing him in wet, rhythmic pulses as the pressure inside you built higher and higher while your breathing turned frantic.
He groaned low in desperation but held that steady eye contact, gaze becoming more exposed as he watched every flicker of overwhelming pleasure cross your face.
You stayed right on the sharp, deep edge, leg trembling in his grip, body arching and clenching, eyes locked with his as the orgasm hovered dangerously close.
Both of you were breathing hard now, chests heaving in sync against each other with every shallow, snapping thrust as a sudden and strange wave of emotion crashed over you without warning.
It was thick and impossible to name, lodging itself in your throat until swallowing became difficult, eyes stinging as tears gathered without warning.
Dean's brows knit together, a sharp breath catching somewhere in his chest as his own eyes began to glisten, confusion flashing across his face because neither of you understood where it had come from. The feeling swelled between you, overwhelming in its intensity, tangled with something far deeper than either of you was ready to confront, all while your bodies raced toward release.
Tears slipped down your cheeks first, hot and startling, catching you so off guard that you barely noticed them until they blurred your vision. Dean's eyes widened almost imperceptibly, searching your face for an explanation you couldn't give but before either of you could speak, his own tears spilled over, carving short tracks through the flush coloring his cheeks. You were both crying now, breaths meeting in uneven, trembling exhales, unable to tear your eyes away from each other as confusion settled, while he kept fucking you with those short, desperate rolls of his hips.
Instead of breaking the moment, it only seemed to sharpen it. Your pussy clenched hard around his cock, fluttering wildly as the orgasm finally crested.
A broken, sobbing moan tore from your throat as it hit you. Your back tensed violently, leg trembling in his faltering grip while wave after wave of intense pleasure ripped through your core. Your walls pulsed and squeezed around him in powerful, rhythmic contractions, gushing wet heat around his cock as you moaned openly. Dean groaned deep and raw, his own tears falling faster as he kept thrusting through it, hips stuttering but never stopping.
His cock throbbed hard and heavy inside you, buried to the hilt as your orgasm milked him in powerful, rippling squeezes. He let out a broken groan that cracked into a sob as the pleasure finally overwhelmed him.
He came hard, hips stuttering against you in short, desperate thrusts. You felt every pulse as he spilled into the condom, thick, hot spurts filling the latex barrier while your clenching pussy kept squeezing around him. The condom swelled slightly with each heavy rope, the warmth of it noticeable even through the thin layer as he emptied himself deep inside your soaked cunt.
The pleasure rolled on and on, leaving you shaking with tears streaming down your face and into the pillow while you stared at him through blurred vision. He looked just as lost, just as wrecked, jaw tight and eyes shining with the same strange uncertainty as his hips kept moving, drawing every last tremor out of you.
When the last trembling aftershock finally ebbed away, leaving nothing but the echo of it humming beneath your skin, the spell between you shattered all at once. Dean pulled out of you so abruptly that you both sucked in startled breaths at the loss, scrambling backward until his spine hit the wall at the end of the bed, his chest rising and falling in frantic, uneven pulls as though he couldn't draw enough air.
You reacted just as instinctively, scooting backward until your shoulder blades met the headboard, folding your knees tightly against your chest and wrapping your arms around them, curling inward as if making yourself smaller might somehow quiet whatever had just happened.
Silence rushed in to fill the room, broken only by your shared, ragged breathing, while tears continued slipping unchecked down both your faces.
Without thinking, your hand fumbled for the rumpled sheet tangled beside you, dragging it over your body in one desperate motion and across from you Dean snatched the nearest pillow from the mattress, clutching it awkwardly across his lap as if the flimsy barrier could restore some distance that no longer existed.
Neither of you spoke.
You only sat there shaking, pussy still pulsing with the aftereffects and heartbeat refusing to slow down, the warmth lingering beneath your skin now overshadowed by a confusing ache that settled deep in your chest, because whatever had existed between you moments ago had felt impossibly right while it was happening, only to leave you feeling painfully exposed afterward in a way that had nothing to do with nudity.
You couldn't understand the tears still falling and judging by the bewilderment written across Dean's face, neither could he.
His unfocused gaze wandered aimlessly around the room until it caught on the open suitcase sitting in the corner, half-packed with neatly folded clothes for the upcoming break and he stared at it without blinking, fresh tears gathering along his lashes as something behind his expression quietly crumpled.
Your eyes followed his, settling on the same suitcase and suddenly the ordinary object seemed unbearably heavy, loaded with all the clauses the two of you should've underlined in the terms and conditions of this arrangement before either of you ever agreed to it, the reality of time, distance and a decision that still hadn't been made staring back at both of you from the corner of the room.
Another tear slipped free before you could stop it, your breath catching as the unanswered questions thickened inside the room, leaving the two of you stranded at opposite ends of the bed, still breathing hard, crying and unable to explain why.
a/n: Comments, likes and reblogs really do mean the world and help more than you know! More stories will be added to the archive soon, so stay tuned for new content. Thank you so much for reading! 🤍
࣪˖ଓ⋆.˚ ── asking your boyfriend for biceps pictures..
⭑ 𓂃 batboys + conner kent
• suggestive.ꜝꜝ sexual references ༢ fem!reader
── BRUCE WAYNE
── DICK GRAYSON
── JASON TODD
── TIM DRAKE
── DAMIAN WAYNE
── CONNER KENT
lowkey took me ages to find pics that somewhat suited them 😭 credits to the men out there who put in the effort, applied for any grammar mistakes i'm tired as fuckkk
pairing – garrett graham x nursing student!reader
summary – an intervention from the hockey team ends with garrett planning dinner, a proper question, and a pickup at eleven.
warnings – hospital lockdown, anxiety/panic, relationship uncertainty.
notes from me – requested here!!! getting close now babes 🤭
word count – 0.9k
navigation – masterlist |
The thing about hockey drills is that they create a deeply unfortunate amount of time for other men to have opinions. Not useful opinions, either. Nobody is discussing defensive positioning or whether Garrett’s left hip still feels tight after yesterday’s conditioning.
No.
Logan's sitting beside him on the bench, breathing hard through his mouth with his helmet tipped back, saying, “I mean, come on, man. It’s obvious. You’re dating.”
Garrett scoffs and shifts down when the next line comes over the boards, shoulder knocking Logan’s. “No, we’re not.”
Logan gives him a look through the cage of his helmet. It has the tired patience of someone explaining shapes to a child. “You sleep together.”
“Strong start.”
“She stays at the house," Logan counters.
“Lots of people stay at the house.”
“Yeah, but most of them don’t have a mug in our cupboard.”
Garrett opens his mouth, but Tucker drops onto the bench on his other side, red-faced from the drill, and says, “She has a key, bro.”
Garrett slides along again as two freshmen crowd in. “For emergencies.”
Tucker takes a long drink from his bottle, then lowers it slowly. “She came over at two in the morning because she couldn’t sleep, got into your bed, and had you drive her to the hospital.”
“Exactly,” Garrett says. “Emergency.”
Logan’s line gets called. He pushes to his feet, taps Garrett’s helmet with one glove on the way past, and mutters, “You’re an idiot.”
“That feels unrelated.”
Tucker sighs so heavily it fogs the inside of his visor. Garrett gets shoved back onto the ice before he can defend himself properly, which is probably strategic on Coach’s part.
He runs the drill, cuts hard around the cone, takes a pass and snaps the puck top corner clean enough to make the goalie swear at him. For thirty seconds, everything is blades and breath and the good, simple violence of knowing exactly where his body is supposed to go.
Then he’s back over the boards, and Dean drops onto the bench beside him like the conversation has been passed down the line with full documentation.
“You’re dating her,” Dean says.
Garrett drags his glove over his face. “Jesus Christ.”
“Make it official. We’re sick of your shit.”
“What shit?”
“The deeply embarrassing domestic bullshit.” Dean gestures vaguely with his stick. “You bring her coffee. She packs food in Tucker’s containers. You know her placement schedule better than you know ours.”
“I know our schedule.”
“You asked me what day we played Harvard.”
Garrett glares at him. “That was one time.”
From farther down the bench, Logan yells, “Because she had an exam!”
A few helmets turn. Garrett looks along the row and discovers, with growing offence, that half the team is listening.
“We’re not dating,” he says.
There’s a small, ugly silence. Then roughly eight men say, “Yes, you are.”
Garrett blinks. Logan shrugs. Tucker looks almost sympathetic. One of the freshmen nods like he’s been privately waiting for senior leadership to address this.
Garrett looks down at the ice between his skates, at the snow packed along the edges of the rubber mat, and runs through the evidence with increasing discomfort.
Her key on the little ring beside her dorm key. Her shampoo in his shower. Garrett knowing which scrubs mean emergency and which mean medical. Her calling him when she finishes late. His hand finding her waist in every room without needing directions.
“Fuck,” he says.
Logan claps him hard between the shoulder blades. “There he is.”
“We are, aren’t we?”
“It’s disgusting,” Logan says. “You’re obsessed with each other. Put us out of our misery.”
“Yes, please,” the freshman adds.
Garrett turns his head slowly.
The kid straightens. “Respectfully.”
He should probably chirp him. Instead, something warm and stupid has started opening under Garrett’s ribs, bright enough that he can feel his own grin coming before he stops it.
“Yeah,” he says, looking back at the ice. “Okay. Yeah. I’ll ask her.”
The reaction is immediate and humiliating. Sticks knock against the boards.
Tucker says, “Thank God.” Logan whoops like Garrett's just scored in overtime.
“Tonight,” Garrett decides, because now that he’s seen it, the thought of waiting feels ridiculous. “I’ll take her out. Somewhere nice. Ask properly.”
Dean sits beside him when the drill rotates again, calmer now, shoulder brushing Garrett’s. “You’re picking her up, right?”
“Yeah. Eleven.”
“Any update?”
Garrett glances over. “Update about what?”
Dean’s expression changes. “The hospital,” he says. “It’s in lockdown.”
The rink keeps going around them. Whistle. Skates. Someone slamming into the boards hard enough to shake the glass.
Garrett stares at him. “What?”
“It was on the TV before we came out. No one in or out. They’re not saying why.”
Logan's gone still on Garrett’s other side. “The ED, or the whole place?”
Dean lifts one shoulder. “No information, man. I’m sure she’s fine.”
Right. Fine. The word doesn’t fit anywhere inside Garrett’s body. Sweat has gone cold beneath his gear, his mouth filling with that metallic, pre-vomit taste he gets after taking a hit too hard in the ribs.
“She’s in ED today,” he says.
Tucker’s face drains beneath the flush from practice. “I feel kinda sick.”
Garrett's already standing. “I gotta go.”
Dean catches his arm. “And do what, man? They’re not letting anyone in.”
“I don’t care.”
“G.” Dean’s grip tightens. “Finish this. Then we go. All of us.”
Coach’s whistle cuts across the rink. Garrett looks at the tunnel beyond the bench, at the concrete hallway leading out, his phone locked inside his bag where it’s been sitting for nearly two hours.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
synopsis: After breaking up with Adrian Chase, you find your dating life thwarted at every turn by Evergreen's own Vigilante.
pairing: adrian chase x reader
tags: stalker vigilante, possessive & jealous adrian (wait maybe this also works for your suggestion @genuinelygemini!), that being said - generally lots of antics and humor, angst, fluff, (but it's adrian so there's still murder), reader kind of matches vij's freak, brief sexual references, language, attempted mugging, gun violence
word count: 9.1k (sorry I got carried away)
note: (Based on this request from @danversxwasabi <3) as I'm not sure what's going on with the tumblr reblog/comments/notes situation this is a reminder that all my work is also cross-posted on my AO3 (I'm actually going to be changing my username there to match here soon!)
You were fairly certain that Vigilante was cockblocking you.
If you were being technical, your suspicions had started a few months ago, when you’d gotten back on the market after a particularly painful breakup with –
Adrian Chase had been…Adrian Chase had been the perfect boyfriend. Until he wasn’t.
You’d met just over a year ago, when Adrian waltzed into your coffee shop just before closing, a gleam in his eye and a demand for “something that’ll keep me awake. For like, a really, really long time. I want to get punched in the face with caffeine.”
It was said with the particular intensity of a man who definitely didn’t need caffeine ever, but you’d indulged him anyway.
“Have you tried cocaine?” you’d asked, a small smirk on your lips.
“What? No! Cocaine is like…” he’d lowered his voice and leaned over the counter, scowling. “Very illegal.”
Then he leaned back abruptly as if burned, and looked you up and down. “Why? Do you do cocaine?”
“Not my scene,” you’d replied, your turn to lean forward conspiratorially. “But I can make you something just as efficient. We’ll have you practically vibrating out of that little dad outfit of yours in no time.”
And that had been all it’d taken. Six shots of espresso and a criminal amount of vanilla syrup over ice with milk. You’d expected to see his face plastered on the morning news for a caffeine overdose. Instead, he became a regular, always in right before closing. Sometimes he’d stay and chat with you until the shop was closed up for the evening and then he’d insist on walking you to your car.
Which became you two sitting in your car and talking for hours.
Which, one particularly cold evening, became you two making out in your car. (You’d finally had to be the one to initiate - Adrian couldn’t pick up on a goddamn signal if his life depended on it.)
Adrian decided you were boyfriend and girlfriend after that, always said with a beam of pride and like it was one big mashed up word: “boyfriendgirlfriend”. As if he was afraid if he didn’t say it fast enough that would be the exact amount of time you’d need to break up with him. You weren’t sure how much say you’d actually had in the matter of becoming boyfriendgirlfriend, but it was weirdly nice, actually. After the last several years of fuckboys and ghosting and “not putting labels on things”. You’d had a gnarly past with dating - you’d probably be a serious contender for Guinness World Record for Most Times Someone Had Been Cheated On. And Adrian knew that. And Adrian Chase was built different.
Until he wasn’t.
At first, that was a good thing.
Sure, he was obsessed with you in a way that was sometimes vaguely disconcerting, but he loved you. Hard. You weren’t sure he knew any other way. He loved his friends hard, too. They were basically all a package deal. You never quite understood how they all became friends? They were like a random grab bag of people flung together by circumstances that were entirely unclear to you, no matter how many times one of them gave you a half-assed explanation.
And really, the problem with Adrian Chase had been a slow build. The issue had always been there, it just became more and more prominent over the year you were together until there was simply no ignoring it.
He had been hiding something from you.
You’d never confirmed he was cheating, not like you had with all the others. There was no smoking gun: no incriminating texts accidentally sent to you, no “hey girlie” DM from some stranger, no friend who’d seen him at the club making out with someone else. There was just...something. Something not right.
He’d go radio silent for long stretches of time, which was uncharacteristic of a man who often sent you over 100 texts a day. He’d be evasive about what he was up to when he wasn’t with you or at work. Once, you’d gone to Fennel Fields to drop off his jacket that he’d left at your apartment when he left “for work” only to find he wasn’t scheduled at the middling Italian restaurant at all.
The final straw had been when you’d woken up in the middle of the night to find his side of your bed empty. He didn’t come back for three days.
Then he’d shown up at your door in the middle of the night, soaking wet from the rain, his eyes brimming with tears, a set of scratches down his cheek. He looked like some cat that had come skulking back to its owner after discovering the alleycat life wasn’t all it was cracked up to be.
And you’d hated that his pained expression made you feel anything at all. That your heart squeezed tight when you looked at him. That his choked, desperate pleas had been almost convincing. But you’d learned your lesson the hard way in the past and you weren’t willing to repeat your mistakes. The risk of Adrian breaking your heart all over again was insurmountable.
Worse still was the fact that the anger never came - only the sorrow and the loneliness. You’d stayed awake for nights after, wondering if you’d made the wrong decision. Because Adrian wasn’t like the others…right? He’d adored you. Worshipped you, even. The way he looked at you like you hung the moon and stars…
Either way, he wasn’t being honest with you. You had to hold tight to that certainty.
Adrian Chase: i’m so sorry please forgive me
Adrian Chase: i can’t explain but I promise i’d never hurt you
So you’d spent an entire weekend drinking Three Buck Chuck (you didn’t give a flying fuck if inflation made it $4.49, it was still $3 in your heart) and repeatedly washing every fabric in your apartment until none of it smelled even remotely like Adrian Chase. You’d stood numbly over the washing machine, bottle in hand, and willed yourself not to cry.
If only it were so easy to wash your brain clean.
Unknown Number (Possibly: Adrian Chase): you were right to break up with me
Unknown Number (Possibly: Adrian Chase): i won’t bother you again
But time heals all wounds, right? And time was certainly making a valiant effort at it.
Your best friend had made you re-download Hinge, your coworkers at the coffee shop had all consulted on your profile, and you were officially back on the market after much protest and turmoil. Of course, dating would require your heart to be “in it”, which it certainly was not. But some casual dating to take your mind off of things surely couldn’t go amiss.
That was, of course, until Vigilante showed up.
The first time seemed like pure coincidence.
It just so happened that Vigilante was in a foot chase with some low level criminal or another and ended up knocking over the outdoor dining table you had been sitting at with your first Hinge date. That could happen to anyone! Especially in godforsaken Evergreen.
In the end, it was actually kind of fortuitous that Vigilante had shattered a perfectly good table in your lap. Your date had turned out to be some kind of red pill loser who listened to Andrew Tate like it was mindful meditation. He had just been going on about “low value females” when glass and ceramic and wood exploded and spared you from another second of any of that bullshit. You were…weirdly grateful to Vigilante?
He stood up from the table, dusted himself off and held out the purse to a woman standing breathless on the sidewalk a few feet away. He kicked the purse thief in the ribs for good measure, waved at you and started to take off.
“Wait!”
You weren’t sure why you said it. You stooped to collect the hunting knife that’d fallen off his…utility belt?...and offered it to him. He came back and reached for the knife, but for some reason your fingers had been unable to let go. At the time you’d chalked it up to some kind of panic response - your brain synapses simply weren’t firing correctly. Shock. Or something. It was only later that the real reason became startlingly clear.
You’d been struck by the odd desire to keep him close.
“Uh…thanks, citizen?” he said with a clumsy attempt to disguise his voice. You released the knife into his grasp unwillingly.
“Why do you sound like that?” you asked, crossing your arms over your chest.
“Like what? I don’t sound like anything. I just sound like me. Vigilante.”
“No,” you replied, shaking your head. “Why are you doing a weird voice? You sound like Yoda swallowed Kermit the Frog.”
“That’s…no I don’t!”
You paused for a long moment, trying to place the vaguely familiar insistence in his tone. “We’ve met before.”
“N-no we haven’t,” he said lowly, a tremble in his voice. “Because I - I would definitely remember meeting you.”
It was strange, how you felt a little dejected that he didn’t remember that night. In his defense, it had been over a year. Probably a little after you and Adrian had originally started to become friends, actually.
You’d been walking home one night and he’d appeared out of nowhere - handed you the earbud you hadn’t realized had fallen out of your pocket about two blocks prior and then just…stayed. Walked you home in a companionable quiet (which you remembered thinking was weird, because all the reports you’d heard and the late night Reddit posts you’d read about him mentioned how chatty he was) and disappeared the moment you were safely in your apartment with the deadbolt slid into place.
At the time you’d thought: he probably did that sort of thing all the time, right?
Of course, now you knew better.
That first date had ended with your date looking back and forth between you and Vigilante, before calling you a “freak bitch” and leaving you splattered in salad dressing with a check to cover.
What, in all likelihood would have technically been the second time Vigilante crashed your date, you’d gotten ghosted instead.
So maybe you decided to have a drink or two while you waited for what had clearly become a total, radio-silent abandonment. And maybe you’d not eaten anything beforehand because it was supposed to be a dinner date. And you’d fucking driven yourself there but your ass would be walking home.
It was probably for the best - you were pretty sure you’d only matched with the ghoster because he had glasses that reminded you of Adrian.
Of course Vigilante was standing in the parking lot when you tripped out the front door. You walked straight past him and straight past your car and you didn’t even bother to look to see if he was following. Somehow, you knew he was.
He fell into step beside you silently, somehow feeling not like a threat, but a gentle comfort. A wordless offer of companionship.
“I imagine you’re not on any dating apps, Vigilante, so you don’t get it, but it’s fucking bleak out here,” you complained. “There are no good men left on this Earth. I finally had one who was good and he still managed to let me down in the end.”
“How?” came the gruff, muffled, accented reply. You stumbled on the uneven sidewalk and your hand flew to his bicep just as his hands wrapped around your waist. You didn’t pull back, you just stared up at him, hoping maybe your drunk self would see something your sober self couldn’t.
“It’s…hard to explain,” you replied, scrunching your brow as you studied his featureless face, head tilted back slightly to look up at him.
“Try me,” he said, his voice painfully soft. For not the first time you wondered what the man under the mask was really like. You reluctantly released your hold on his arm, and, in turn, his fingers drifted away from your waist. You started walking again, weighing whether there was any harm in unburdening your heart to Vigilante.
“Adrian was the first guy I dated who really and truly made me feel loved? Like I never doubted that he adored me. And I think because of that I was willing to overlook some things for a long time. And then suddenly one day I realized he’d disappear a lot, or be vague about where he was or sometimes he was straight up lying to me. And it didn’t matter how much I thought he loved me because his actions proved that maybe I shouldn’t have been so certain,” you explained, really focusing on your words, wondering in the back of your brain if you sounded like a drunk idiot.
When he didn’t say anything, you continued, “I’ve dated more than my fair share of guys who cheated or fucked around and even though I felt so certain Adrian wasn’t like that, there was still this doubt in the back of my mind that overweighed everything else. Maybe he wasn’t cheating but I’d given people the benefit of the doubt in the past and always been sorry in the end. Cheating or not - which, I’ll be honest, I find really hard to believe he was cheating because of the way he’d…um, actually you don’t need to hear about that! Uh, cheating or not, he was keeping something from me.”
Vigilante’s decisive lack of response kept your drunk mouth running. “I think the worst part is I maybe miss him? Or, not maybe, I know I miss him. I think about him all the time even when I try not to. I even miss his quirks – of which he had many, let me tell you! But I guess that’s what happens when you love someone that much. And now I’m worried maybe that was the best it’ll ever get for me and it’s gone and I fucked everything up forever.”
You could feel his gaze on you but you didn’t indulge it. You were too busy thinking about the thing you knew you shouldn’t say, the most painful, stupid, ugly part of it all. “The worst part is that it makes me feel like there’s something wrong with me? That there’s something inherently unlovable about me baked into my DNA or something. Why else would all these guys cheat on me, or lie to me, or whatever? Like there must be something fundamentally wrong with me. I’m the common denominator.”
You felt his gloved hand scrape at your elbow, fingers pressing into the skin firmly.
“I didn’t know you felt that way,” came his quiet reply finally, his voice strangely ragged. You squinted up at him.
“Yeah, well, why would you?” you asked, genuinely confused.
“I…wouldn’t,” he replied slowly, before nodding emphatically.
“Right…”
“Right.”
You weren’t totally sure if he was being confusing or you were just drunk? Maybe both?
You turned and found yourself at your apartment door. You blinked for a moment - you’d been so preoccupied you didn’t even remember marching up the stairs. Wait, did it mean that he did remember walking you home all those months ago? Or you’d just led him right straight there. Again. A total psycho knew where you lived.
“Good night,” he said suddenly in that stupid put-on voice. Your heart leapt into your throat anyway. Were you that desperate?
“Good night, Kermit Yoda,” you taunted, flashing him a smile as you closed the door and you definitely didn’t wobble on your feet. You made an auditory show of dramatically flipping the deadbolt and sliding the chain lock into place.
“Fuck.” You heard him whisper from the other side of the door in a voice that sounded much more real than the one you’d come to know. There was a small thump and you wondered if you looked through the peephole you’d see his forehead resting against the door.
You decided it was better not to know.
You leaned with your back against the door and pulled out your phone. Against your better judgment, you scrolled through your old texts until you found the Unknown Number (Possibly: Adrian Chase) thread that you’d been so good about not looking at. Mostly. You hadn’t had the heart to block him, but you’d deleted his number to remove the temptation. And true to his word he hadn’t bothered you again.
You dragged your thumb along the edge of the screen as you debated. Maybe there would be no harm in just…checking in on him? You were still somehow unaccustomed to the total lack of him in your life after a year that was so full of him. You’d find yourself missing him in tiny ways over and over again, even if you were loathe to admit it. There was a stupid, Adrian Chase sized hole in your heart.
Your other hand drifted into the waistband of your jeans. What if you opened the door and invited Vigilante inside to fill something else of yours? Maybe you could bite into one of those biceps of his and convince him to let you call him Adrian.
Fuck. Fuckfuckfuck. What the fuck was wrong with you? You pulled your hand from your pants, closed your messages and opened Hinge instead.
The second time (ghosting date notwithstanding) was perhaps the strangest of all.
It was quick drinks at a bar downtown before he suggested you two hit the club. You could tell what he was after the moment you’d laid eyes on him, but you didn’t mind. You’d been meaning to fuck Adrian Chase right out of your system (and apparently Vigilante, too) and your date was easy on the eyes, if a little smarmy. You could deal with that if it meant getting railed so hard you forgot your own name. Though, if you were judging by the rhythm of his hips as he grinded against you, you might be out of luck on that front.
“Club’s a front for drug smuggling!” a familiar voice called as it passed you, so casual your brain didn’t process it until a moment later. You barely had time to react before Vigilante was pulling a gun and executing the club owner right in front of everyone. Your mouth dropped open and for a second you swore he was turning back to look at you, like he was looking for your approval.
Then, the club burst into understandable chaos. People went running for the door, shouts filling the room in lieu of music. Someone knocked straight into you and you hit the deck hard. You managed to get yourself onto your knees (the drink-slick floor was not agreeing with your choice of shoewear) when your date’s hand appeared in front of you. You grasped onto it, grateful for your only lifeline, and opened your mouth to thank him when you realized rather suddenly that the hand was gloved and attached to the rest of fucking Vigilante.
“Are you okay?” he asked, sounding strangely breathless.
You yanked your hand out of his and scowled at him. “That was really fucked up.”
“I thought you said drugs weren’t your scene,” he snipped back. Was that some sort of accusation? It felt loaded with a meaning you couldn’t quite parse. The club music was still blasting and you’d just watched Vigilante kill a man in front of your very eyes. Your brain was…not thinking clearly.
Still, it reminded you of something distant. Or someone.
“What?”
“Nothing!” he exclaimed. Then he looked over his shoulder and you both processed that the dead club owner’s security seemed to be getting themselves together, hands reaching into jackets for what you could only imagine were concealed weapons. He spun you around and pushed you towards the door.
“Oh! I ordered you an Uber: silver Honda Civic, license plate JG8566, Jamil has a 4.9 star rating. Get home safe!” he chattered at you before pushing you out the front door and onto the sidewalk. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind you.
The driver of a small Honda Civic waved at you from across the street. He poked his head out the window. “Uber for Vigilante?”
You looked around furtively to see if anyone had heard him and then with a hearty sigh you stepped off the curb.
The third time was the time that really pushed you over the edge.
Your new date had taken you to one of those trendy places-of-the-week that filled a niche so specific you weren’t sure how they sustained a business on “boutique rice pudding”. As it turned out, they didn’t. In fact, it turned out that Rice to Riches was a money laundering scheme.
A money laundering scheme that Evergreen’s own Vigilante had taken upon himself to break up right in the middle of your date. He’d breezed right in the front door, waving at you as he passed. For a moment you presumed you were actively hallucinating. But the sound of a fight in the kitchen had you realizing otherwise. You listened to the sound of fists hitting flesh over and over and by the time your brain was able to properly have the feeling that you should definitely leave, Vigilante was standing at your table.
“Hey!” He was still doing the stupid voice, apparently.
“Hi?”
“So, just a heads up this place was a money laundering front.”
“Okaaaay,” you drawled, uncertain of how you were supposed to respond to that info. “You know, a heads up usually comes before you murder a bunch of people.”
“Oh, I didn’t murder anyone. They’re just uhhhhh out cold. Tied up,” he replied in a way that was utterly unconvincing.
“Jesus Christ,” you muttered. You turned to your date to say something but he was white as a sheet, his fingers still gripping his spoon while his mouth hung open, slack jawed.
“Are you on a date?” he asked flippantly, examining the fingers of his gloves as if he were casually looking at his nails.
“Yes?”
“You sure go on a lot of dates.”
Wait a minute, did Vigilante think you were a slut?
“Three dates is not a lot of dates. And, not that it’s any of your business but…I’m trying to get back out there after a really shitty break up. Is that a fucking crime?”
His sure-fire posture shifted slightly and he crossed his arms over his chest. Your gaze caught on his biceps and suddenly your fingers itched with the memory of them. God damnit. “Maybe it should be.”
Your brow furrowed. Was he fucking pouting? You were indignant, and feeling a little reckless. “Well, then, Vigilante, go on - put that dumbass sword on your back to good use and kill me.”
“Uh…do you two know each other?” your date asked. You blinked at him dumbly - you’d forgotten he was there.
“No!” you and Vigilante snapped at the same time. You stared hard at him, trying to make out anything beyond that stupid red visor of his.
“Look, you seem nice but this has been deeply weird, sooo I’m gonna go,” your date said, but not before taking his rice pudding with him. You couldn’t blame him - for a money laundering scheme the pudding was really good.
You whipped back towards Vigilante as the bell sounded over the front door and the only person with a lick of common sense in the scenario fled the scene.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” you demanded. You clarified before he could shrug it off, “Why are you so hell bent on ruining all my dates?”
He laughed, an awkward, strained sound that devolved into a cough as he clearly tried to disguise the sound. “Um, selfish much?”
“Excuse me?”
“You really think the world revolves around you so much that I’m specifically trying to interrupt your little dates or whatever?” he scoffed, apparently intent on doubling down on his unusual attempt at indifference. “I’m a little busy fighting crime to worry about your inept dating life, dude.”
You narrowed your gaze at him, almost positive he was lying. But the alternative did seem insane. He sighed. “What possible reason could I have for wanting to keep you from dating?”
“I don’t…I don’t know,” you admitted. What else were you meant to say? There was no proof, not really. But you didn’t believe in coincidences.
“Oh, so he’s like…in love with you?” your friend said when you’d finally finished recounting the strangest weeks of your life.
Coffee threatened to spill out of your nose as you choked, “What?”
One of your regulars piped up from their usual table by the counter. “Oh, yeah, no I agree. It sounds like he’s totally in love with you.”
“On what planet is he – oh my god, there’s no way, guys!” you argued, even if the sinking feeling in your stomach said otherwise. Was it possible? And if it was – why? Why you?
You waved them both off. “He doesn’t even know me.”
Even if you were unconvinced of some kind of undying love you were convinced that it was all on purpose. Fate had often been unkind to you in the past, but it was a level of sadism that even you could not believe existed naturally in the universe.
And all of it – the failed dates, the weird, strangely intimate encounters, the skin-crawling feeling of being followed, the gnawing feeling of familiarity – had led you to a totally logical, reasonable plan: set a trap for Vigilante.
So maybe you’d spent maybe a little too much time planning it. Thoroughly vetting the restaurant, the people who ran it, pouring through social media accounts and a background check on your date - certifying that there was no off-hand excuse for Vigilante to crash your date.
No crimes, no drug fronts, no nefarious owners. Just an above-the-board night out with a nice guy. It was your own little challenge to him, a desperate bid to prove your theory right. If he crashed this date you would know for sure that this wasn’t just some weird cosmic intervention and that he was doing it on purpose.
“Are you okay?” your date asked. Alex? Andrew? Adrian? (NO, definitely not.) Fuck. What was his name again? “You seem a little…distracted.”
You dragged your gaze back to him and put on a carefully practiced smile. “I’m so sorry. I am distracted, you’re right. And that’s not fair to you.”
“Anything I can help with?” he offered with a lift of his brows and a small tilt of his head. He took a sip of his drink, waiting for you to fill in the blanks for him. Adam! Adam seemed…nice. And you were…toootally blowing him off. You sighed, defeated, and smiled apologetically.
“It’s going to sound crazy,” you started, raking your hands over your face.
Adam smiled. “Try me.”
You shifted slightly in your seat. “Okay, so you know Vigilante?”
“Vaguely? The costumed maniac who works with Peacemaker and is somehow not in jail?”
You chuckled. “That’s the one. Well, uh, I think he might be – ” In love with me? But you figured that was not the right thing to say on a first date. Was the alternative really much better? “Stalking me?”
Adam choked on his sip of wine. “What?”
“Or it’s total, weird karmic coincidence that he just keeps showing up where I am!” you offered. Adam’s head tilted slightly to the side, bewilderment written across his handsome features.
“How many times has this happened exactly?”
“Four. Give or take. Not counting the time he walked me home like a year ago.”
“Sorry, Vigilante walked you home?” he asked in disbelief.
“Yeah, I know how it sounds.”
Adam’s eyes studied you for a moment before he turned and flagged your waiter down. Damn it, you thought, he doesn’t even need to be here to ruin dates for me. Maybe you’d have to store the Vigilante card in your pocket for some bad date down the line.
But instead, Adam leaned back in his chair and smiled at the waiter. “I think we’re going to need another glass of wine. And what’s the best dessert you’ve got?”
When the waiter disappeared to fetch both things he leaned his elbows on the table. “Okay, start from the beginning.”
Outside the restaurant you two did the awkward dance between lingering and saying good night once and for all. With both your rides ordered the two of you stood waiting, close together. (It was cold! Who could blame a girl?) Adam reached up and tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear.
“Listen, I’m really hoping I don’t get a visit from Vigilante later for this, but, uh, can I kiss you?” Adam asked. His sandy hair was given an orange halo by the streetlight above you both. He really was handsome in a sort of everyman kind of way. Considerate, kind, easy to look at and not Vigilante – you nodded. His lips pressed against yours gently and something that felt almost like guilt twisted in the base of your stomach.
When his car rolled up first he offered to stay with you but you’d waved him off. “Can’t lose you to Vigilante, now can I?”
He pressed a kiss to your cheek and made you promise to text when you got home safe. The second his car disappeared around the block your driver cancelled on you. You’d already waited an eternity and getting a rideshare in downtown Evergreen on a Friday night was a nightmare scenario. Besides, the walk would be good for you. There was plenty to think about on the way home. Like…
Where the fuck was Vigilante?
Maybe you were back to the drawing board entirely. You’d been so convinced he was doing it on purpose, but maybe you’d been wrong? Maybe it really was just all coincidence? What a weird, specific curse to have upon you.
And then you heard the footsteps behind you.
The feeling of being followed was familiar now, unfortunately expected, but when you whipped around the very clear glint of a knife pointed at you, well…that was new.
“Oh!” you managed to squeak out. It wasn’t Vigilante at all. Instead, you were face to face with some guy who was very clearly trying to mug you.
“Jesus Christ,” you sighed.
“Give me your purse, bitch!”
You raked a hand over your face. “Please don’t do this. I’ve been having a really shitty few months and I’m - ”
“Shut the fuck up!”
“Listen, asshole, I’m just trying to warn you. Vigilante has been stalking me so you probably don’t want to fuck with me.”
You didn’t think you’d get to play the card so soon! A strange delight unfurled in your gut. Maybe invoking his name would somehow finally make him appear. Your life in danger would be his very own Bat Signal.
The man faltered slightly before tightening his grip on his knife. “Why would Vigilante be stalking you?”
“You know, man with knife, that’s a really good question,” you said, nodding thoughtfully. The strange sense of calm running through you really should have been more alarming. You felt yourself take a step towards him and his expression shifted into pure confusion. Maybe that was good. Maybe you could actually handle this yourself. Maybe this was like when people gave advice to out-freak your would-be attacker. Maybe –
A single gunshot silenced the rest of that train of thought. Hot blood splattered against your clothes, your cheek, in your slightly open mouth.
“Oh my god,” you managed, frozen for just a moment before bending to spit onto the sidewalk. You lifted the hem of your sweater to your mouth to scrape the taste of blood out of your mouth while you tried desperately not to gag.
“Nice! I’ve been looking everywhere for this guy!” Vigilante cheered, a slight hop in his step as he crossed the street to where you stood.
“Are you okay?” he asked, giving your shoulder a slight nudge with his own. You at least had the good sense to recoil from his touch. His hands shot up to shoulder height, palms towards you in a show of reassurance.
“Sorry! I was running a little late. Did I miss your date?”
“Yeah, you did,” you replied, realizing a moment too late that you sounded a little disappointed. Seriously, what the fuck was wrong with you? “I even got a good night kiss. Which, before you say anything, is not a crime.”
Tension visibly rippled through Vigilante’s muscles. “Was he…was he good to you?”
“He was very nice.”
“That’s it? Just ‘very nice’? Sounds kind of lame to me!”
“Well, he’s not you.”
“Not me good, or not me…bad?” he asked quietly.
You faltered a moment, genuinely unsure. Sure, the stupid, depraved thought had been knocking around in your head for a little while now. That while Vigilante was actively ruining your dating life, at least he was somewhat consistent. At least he showed up for you. And maybe there was something kind of hot about the mask now that you thought about it.
God damnit, you really needed to get away from him before you did something stupid. So, you continued walking towards your apartment, thinking maybe he’d have to stay behind to deal with the body. But instead he just followed along with you like some hapless dog.
“For one thing, he didn’t just murder someone in front of me again,” you said instead of really answering the question.
He put his hands on his hips. “That guy was going to hurt you. You’re telling me you would have preferred I let him stab you in the face over a purse? That would be a total waste of a really good face.”
“No! I’m not saying that, I’m saying…fuck I don’t know, Vij,” you sighed. He froze, a particular tension to his posture. But your brain was busy playing catch up with the fact that he’d said you had a…good face?
“Say that again,” he murmured. Something was so, so familiar about the cadence, the desperation. An impossible thought prickled at the back of your mind and you batted it away.
“Say what again?” you asked.
“Call me Vij. I like it when you say it.”
A shudder rolled down your spine, involuntary and unwelcome. You struggled against the feeling settling in your gut. “Not until you admit that you’ve been trying to ruin my dating life.”
“Why would I admit that?” he scoffed. “Or, um, I mean, uhhh…I told you before, I think that’s a really self-centered way of looking at the world. To assume that just because I happen to show up at all your dates and they happen to be interrupted or end badly while I’m around doesn’t mean that I’m doing it on purpose! And actually, as a feminist, I find that kind of assumption offensive.”
“Oh really?”
“Yes, really! I think all women should be allowed to date whoever they want!”
“All women?” you asked.
“Mhmm!”
“Even me?” you continued to press.
His shoulders shifted slightly. “Yup!”
“And so I should be able to fuck whoever I want as much as I want?”
His entire body went stiff as he seemingly tried to force himself to nod.
“For sure. Yes! Definitely! Go off, diva! Have sooooo much sex. Like maybe even have too much!” he rambled. You just stared at him with wide eyes. Then he laughed sharply, and the familiarity of it ran through your whole body. There was no way… “I mean, can one even have too much sex? Probably not!”
You tilted your head slightly. “Are you okay?”
“Can I admit something?” he asked, the question bursting out of him like he’d been biting his tongue, his voice sounding strained. He waited for your sharp nod before he continued, “I’ve been trying to ruin your dating life.”
You faltered. “What?”
“Yeah, ha, you totally caught me!” He scratched at the back of his neck and again that sense of familiarity ran through you like ice in your veins.
“You know, my friends think it’s because you’re totally in love with me.”
His head tilted slightly and you would have given anything to see the expression on his actual face. “Oh! Well, probably because I am.”
For a moment you could practically smell the short-circuiting happening in your brain. “You…huh?”
He shifted awkwardly from one foot to the other as you both stood at the bottom of your apartment complex stairs. “Sorry, I thought it was obvious?”
“Why else are you doing all this?”
“Is love not enough these days?” he joked breathlessly.
Something like panic started to crawl down your spine. You had, of course, considered the possibility, but faced with the simple truth of it you didn’t know what to do or say. So you did the only thing you could think of in the moment - you turned wordlessly and walked up the steps towards your apartment. You fished your keys out of your bag, fingers brushing over the lock before you turned back around to look at him one more time.
It was a mistake.
You couldn’t believe it. You were about to do something so, so fucking stupid. But the theory brewing in the back of your mind needed to be accounted for.
“Aren’t you going to kiss me goodnight?”
No sooner had you asked then Vigilante ducked his head down and pressed his mouth to yours, fabric scraping at your chin. You made a noise of surprise, muffled against his mask, as he pushed you back against your front door. All you could taste was polyester and sweat and something metallic. His tongue tried to lick desperately into your mouth but was constrained behind the fabric, now wet and sticking to your skin and his. It was entirely unsatisfying, frustrating even, but still you couldn’t deny the warmth spreading in your stomach.
So you slid your fingers up his suit until you were prying at fabric, pushing it up until his hands grabbed your wrists firmly and made you stop. He pinned your arms down at your sides but still you leaned back to examine the small stretch of canvas he’d allowed you, taking in the pale expanse of his neck, the very bottom of his face. Even in the dim light something about it was familiar.
You leaned forward and peppered kisses to his exposed skin until you reached his uncovered mouth and waited. He surged forward, kissing you for real this time - nothing but wet lips and eager tongues and hot breath and his hands fisted into the fabric of your shirt as he yanked you against him and – oh.
You pulled back.
“What the fuck?” you panted. If you’d felt insane moments before, you now felt the Earth had completely flipped on its axis the moment your lips had touched his.
Because you knew that mouth.
“Adrian?”
“Um…who?” he attempted.
“Take the mask off right now,” you ordered, pulling away from his grasp.
“I can’t, I, uh, well, I’d have to kill you! If you saw my face! Because, you know - secret identity,” he scrambled. Oh my god. How had you not realized it sooner? You really were a fucking idiot.
“You won’t kill me,” you said firmly, crossing your arms over your chest.
“You don’t know that!”
“I do. And besides, I already know what your face looks like, Adrian Chase,” you snapped.
He looked frantically over his shoulder. “Can we please talk about this inside?”
“Why the fuck would I let Vigilante inside my apartment?” you asked.
“C’mon, please don’t be like that,” he whined.
“Like what? Seriously, tell me why I should let a stranger who is a murderous superhero wannabe into my home,” you said, putting your hands on your hips. “I’ll wait.”
“I don’t wanna be pedantic but you did just let Vigilante put his tongue in your mouth, so, I’m not really sure what the difference is?”
You stood your ground. You just wanted to hear him admit it. Because you knew him and you knew he’d cave.
“Fine! Fuck! It’s me, Adrian!” he exclaimed in a rather loud whisper. You rolled your eyes at him and he reached up to take the mask the rest of the way off.
“Jesus Christ, don’t! Don’t do that out here, you idiot!” you gasped and reached up to stop him. You cursed under your breath as you unlocked your door and then dragged him inside, your fingers hooked under the chest plate of his suit. With the door closed behind him and the lock safely in place, Adrian reached up and pulled the mask off with a gasp.
He stared at you with those wide, bright green eyes of his and smiled from ear to ear. “See, you do care about me still!”
You shifted uncomfortably and avoided his gaze directly. You knew exactly what it was like to fall into those eyes and you weren’t totally convinced you’d be able to climb your way back out.
“No, I care about my nosy neighbors seeing me with a wanted criminal.”
“Sure,” he agreed, clearly sarcastic. He fished his glasses out his pocket and slid them onto his face. For some reason, seeing your Adrian - glasses and all - in the Vigilante suit was more befuddling than it was before. Worse still, it was also strangely arousing.
And then it hit you like running headfirst into a brick wall.
This is what he’d been hiding the whole time.
“Why?” you asked, somehow the only word you could seem to muster.
“You’re gonna have to be a little more specific…”
“Why the fuck were you lying to me about this, Adrian?”
“I mean, not to be technical but I was lying to you about other stuff. You never asked me if I was Vigilante!”
You rolled your eyes and groaned. “Well, pardon me for not thinking to ask if my boyfriend is the psychopath running around Evergreen killing people for minor infractions! Adrian, you’re weird but you’re like…sweet weird. You don’t exactly give off psycho-killer vibes.”
“Qu’est-ce que c’est?”
You punched him straight in the arm. “Please be serious right now!”
“Sorry! I couldn’t help it! That song is so funny. Because like, what is this, you know? They’re really asking the right questions.”
“I cannot believe I spent a year dating you,” you sighed.
“Hey!”
“You don’t get to ‘hey’ me! You’ve been living a double life for…wait, was it the whole time we were together?”
Adrian chewed at his lower lip. “Maybe.”
“Adrian!”
“Yeah, okay, the whole time we were together and also like…for a while now.”
Your mind was reeling, trying to deal with the puzzle pieces and details and – oh yeah, the gnawing of your own presumed morality at the back of your brain. The man you loved was a killer. And maybe you loved the killer, too.
“When you disappeared for three days were you…doing Vigilante shit?”
“Oh, ha! Yeah, I was on a super serious top secret mission,” Adrian laughed. Then he took in your expression and he, too, sombered. “I wanted to tell you then. I wanted to explain. That night on your doorstep I planned to…um, but when I came back…when you told me we were breaking up, that you couldn’t trust me, I…I think it broke something in my brain. But I also realized you were right to break up with me. That actually you’re safer when you’re not dating me. I couldn’t live with myself if someone were to somehow trace me back to you. But then I realized that I could protect you as Vigilante, even if I couldn’t protect you as Adrian.”
“I didn’t want to break up with you, you know that, right?” you asked quietly. Something like a glimmer of hope flashed in his bright green eyes. “But I had to protect my heart.”
“What if…do you think there’s a chance you could let me protect that, too?” he asked, voice quiet and unsteady. “That’s what I’ve been trying to do.”
“Is that what you think you’ve been doing this whole time? Protecting me?” you asked, genuinely trying to understand the way his clearly warped brain worked.
“I know I don’t deserve it, but you do. You deserve the world. Because you’re not the common denominator in a sea of shitty men. You’re like a bright star that everyone is drawn to. And bright lights attract some losers, too and…I think I’m losing track of the metaphor but all I really mean to say is: you’re exceptional.”
Call it weakness, call it stupidity, call it what it was: a kindling breath on a flame you’d tried desperately to snuff out. You loved him.
It was unclear if it was you who leaned forward first or him but either way you found your head pressed against his chest, his arms sure and firm around you.
“I have to ask — how did you know it was me?”
“I had my suspicions,” you laughed. Though clearly not enough. “But I knew for certain the second my lips touched yours.”
Adrian well and truly cackled. He lit up all over, exactly the same man you’d fallen in love with the first time you’d met him. Just with a little…more than you could have conceived of before. Maybe you weren’t ready to admit it to him quite yet, but a part of you clamored to get to properly know Vigilante, too. There was a whole new, strange, thrilling part of Adrian Chase for you to discover.
“I can’t believe you recognized my mouth, dude! That’s kind of insanely romantic if you think about it!”
“Yeah, I’m actively choosing not to think about it, thanks!” you retorted. Then, because for some reason you couldn’t help it, “I mean, I’m very familiar with that mouth’s work, it would be a crime if I didn’t recognize it.”
“Are you flirting with me right now?” Adrian asked, the question half a gasp, half a squeal of excitement.
“No! I don’t know! Maybe a little bit! Fuck! I can’t help it.” You scrubbed at your face with both hands like maybe you’d be able to wipe it all away. “It’s like…in me, you know?”
“What is?”
“Everything about you. I see your face and it’s like you’re hardwired in my skull and in my heart. I could have gone on one hundred dates or none and it wouldn’t have made a difference at all, because none of them were you!” you exclaimed, breathless. You knew Adrian well enough to know you were maybe being too flowery for his very literal brain to fully comprehend.
“Me Adrian or me Vigilante?” he asked, surprising you.
You forced yourself to meet his gaze and then gave a defeated shrug. “Both, I think.”
“Fuck, I think that’s the nicest and the coolest and the hottest thing anyone’s ever said to me,” Adrian murmured. He pulled you tight against him by the hips. “Can I kiss you again? I think I need to or else I’ll die.”
You answered him by pressing your lips to his, his chin captured in your hand, fingers pressed firmly into the skin – just enough pressure, not too much or too little for dear, sweet, Adrian. You kissed him hungrily, which seemed to take him delightfully by surprise, if the noises he made were anything to judge by. His tongue scraped over your teeth, and you bit at his lower lip and pulled. His fingers pressed so hard into your hips you thought they might bruise and you also thought you didn’t give a fuck. Adrian’s mouth travelled from your lips to your jaw to your neck. He sucked at the skin just below your ear and you knew he was trying to mark you as his. That was the question, wasn’t it? Were you willing to be his again, knowing what you know?
It was utterly incongruous: your perception of Adrian, the man you’d loved and practically lived with for an entire year versus Vigilante, a man you knew to be a totally cold-blooded, obsessive killer. Did it make a difference if it was in the name of justice? You had seen on the news when he’d been involved with saving the planet from those butterfly alien things with Peacemaker. How was he the kind of guy who could play D&D for hours, and talk incessantly about Pokemon, and kiss you so gently, and also the kind of guy who kicked criminal ass with no remorse and saved the planet from alien invasion?
“What are you thinking?” he asked, pulling back suddenly. He had that gentle, focused look in his eye that you knew all too well.
“I think I should probably be scared of you,” you replied honestly. His tight hold on you loosened almost imperceptibly, but still you felt it. Of course you did.
“I would never hurt you,” he whispered. “Please believe me.”
“I do. And, I also think you’ve permanently fucked up the wiring in my brain,” you grumbled against his mouth.
“Does this mean we’re getting back together?” he asked, and you could practically feel the excitement of the idea thrumming through his body.
“Maybe,” you offered. He deflated slightly. “If we’re going to try and figure this out then there’s no more secrets between us, okay?”
Adrian nodded. “Sick! I mean, now you basically know all my secrets. Except, I guess, about all the drugs and blood money in my basement.”
“The what now?”
He darted forward and peppered your forehead, your eyelids, your cheeks with kisses. Somewhere between them all he managed to say, “Thank you for giving me another chance. I’ve missed you so fucking much.”
“Hard to miss someone when you’re stalking them, Adrian,” you reminded him.
“But I miss you every time I blink,” Adrian breathed, wide-eyed and stupidly adorable and achingly earnest. Your fingers itched for every part of him but you refrained, hooking your fingers into the chest plate of his Vigilante armor.
“I need to hear you say it – no more secrets. We are both totally honest with each other, for better or worse,” you demanded.
Adrian nodded, a wide grin on his lips. “I’ll never keep anything from you ever again. You can trust me, I promise. In fact, I promise on Peacemaker’s life! He’s the only thing I cherish in this life even remotely close to you, so you know I mean it. If I was gonna swear on the most important thing, well, that would be you, but I figured that’s a little counterproductive to the whole swearing on something thing.”
When you kissed again it wasn’t hungry any more. It was slow, it was deep, it was an acknowledgment that you had all the time in the world. Your fingers wove into his curls and pulled tightly, just the way you knew he liked. Because you knew him. He groaned his approval into your mouth and he wrapped around you, practically enveloping you. The next thing you knew his hands were under your ass and he was supporting you so you could wrap your legs around his waist. He carried you effortlessly towards your bedroom, pausing along the way to press your back to the wall and kiss you even deeper, his fingers needy and clumsy at the hem of your shirt. His fingers, still gloved, scraped across the skin of your stomach, reacquainting themselves with familiar territory.
His lips didn’t leave yours the entire time, even as he carried you to your bed and laid you down like the most precious thing on the planet. He leaned over you, hands pressed into the mattress, you hooking your fingers into the straps on the front of his suit to try and pull him as close as humanly possible. Things blurred into a hot, slow, haze of Adrian.
Suddenly, you drew back with a gasp, both desperate for air and with another gnawing question on your tongue.
“Wait wait! You didn’t kill any of those guys I went on dates with, right?”
“Only the first one,” he said with a kind of severity that sent a chill down your spine and had you anticipating the feeling of him between your thighs in equal measure. Then you realized, somewhat dreamily, that Adrian already was in between your thighs. So you squeezed your legs around him tighter – you weren’t letting him go again. Adrian Chase really had ruined you forever.
“And what crime did he commit?” you asked against his mouth, your arms snaking around his neck.
“Being an asshole to the person I love most in the world.”
Then he unhooked your legs so he could slide down your body until he was kneeling at the edge of your bed. His fingers made quick work of your pants and yours pressed into the mattress as he made himself at home between your thighs like no time had passed at all.
Adrian watched you sleep for some time, your limbs tangled with his, you asleep in one of the oversized shirts he’d left behind, the poster of Fargo printed across your chest. The evening had gone better than he could have ever planned. And he had done a lot of planning.
Sure, he hadn’t anticipated your date kissing you, but it didn’t even bother him anymore. But he’d heard what that stupid guy had said to you while he was hidden out of sight.
Can’t lose you to Vigilante, now can I?
Now the mugger had been a total coincidence but one that made him look so cool and tough. He’d saved you from death, not just a shitty date with some stupid guy! Extra points for Vigilante! He’d high five himself if he could.
Adrian moved slowly, making sure not to disturb you in the slightest. He got distracted for a long moment just watching you sleep peacefully, a ghost of a smile on your beautiful mouth.
When he slipped back into the bed he had the Vigilante mask on and your phone in his hand. He cuddled up behind you and then tucked his chin into the crook of your neck. He ensured the flash was off and then took a picture. He opened your texts and found Adam (Hinge) with ease.
He attached the photo and then, smiling from ear to ear, typed:
You lose.
breaking up is hard to do taglist: @sideblogmeanz @danversxwasabi @countvonklit @tlfg-adrianchase @bunch-of-bens @lovenerdywhitemen2 @morguegrl89
gen adrian taglist: @countvonklit @tlfg-adrianchase
(if you want to be on my adrian taglist let me know below! x)
·.✿ killing me softly // s1!rafe cameron x overthinker!reader
·.✿ J O I N T H E K M S - C O M M U N I T Y ✿.·
✿ G E N R E ✿
she fell first, he fell harder | slice of life | drama
!!! images are not depicting reader’s appearance. only capturing vibes !!!
✿ S Y N O P S Y S ✿
your senior year of high school is already enough to deal with on its own—until you're paired with rafe cameron for a two-week art project. the same guy you've been lowkey crushing on since fifth grade and exchanged as many as two sentences with. suddenly, surviving the assignment without turning into an awkward mess becomes a lot harder than it should be.
so, when caution and overthinking collide with impulsiveness and intensity, things are bound to get messy. he's pushy where you're hesitant, instinct-driven where you're always second-guessing, and somehow, the two of you can't stop getting under each other's skin.
what starts as a simple school project quickly turns into something much bigger. as problems begin piling up around you, you and rafe find yourselves tangled in a situation neither of you planned for, forced to navigate it together while dealing with growing tension, bad decisions, and feelings that are getting harder to ignore.
✿ G E N E R A L C W ✿
swearing, strong/suggestive/unfiltered language, suggestive themes, lots of overthinking/awkwardness from reader's side, anxiety, kinda angsty, tension, drama, attempt at canon!season1!rafe, reader and rafe are both 18
✿ A B O U T R E A D E R ✿
➥ meet killing me softly!reader
NO description of her appearance except that she’s abled
✿ A / N ✿
i wanna try doing things organically aka developing their dynamic in a way that's not too rushed. this fic is a mix of everything. fluff, comedy, suggestive themes, jealousy, angst, drama. it’s an attempt at showing something real.
+ this series will contain approx. 35 chapters
+ it's mostly written story with some smau elements
✿ A D D I T I O N A L S T U F F ✿
➥ S U M M A R Y O F E V E R Y P A R T (not up to date)
➥ A S K S
➥ M E M E S
➥ S I D E C O L L E C T I O N
➥ everything that doesn’t fall under the main storyline of KMS
i highly recommend reading all extras for the whole experience + adds a lot of bg info to the main plot
☆ indicates explicit content // 18+ // mdni
✿ P A R T O N E
✿ P A R T T W O
✿ P A R T T H R E E
✿ P A R T F O U R
✿ P A R T F I V E
✿ P A R T S I X
✿ P A R T S E V E N
✿ P A R T E I G H T
✿ P A R T N I N E
✿ P A R T T E N
✿ P A R T E L E V E N
✿ P A R T T W E L V E
E X T R A
➥ rafe confronting topper about his ride offer
E X T R A
➥ wheezie teaching rafe reaction pics
✿ P A R T T H I R T E E N
✿ P A R T F O U R T E E N
✿ P A R T F I F T E E N
✿ P A R T S I X T E E N
✿ P A R T S E V E N T E E N
E X T R A
➥ rafe buying you a gift at the gas station
✿ P A R T E I G H T T E E N
✿ P A R T N I N E T E E N
✿ P A R T T W E N T Y
E X T R A / ☆
➥ rafe has a solo session
✿ P A R T T W E N T Y - O N E
✿ P A R T T W E N T Y - T W O
E X T R A
➥ convo between ward and rafe about the deal
✿ P A R T T W E N T Y - T H R E E
E X T R A / (☆)
➥ the boys' group chat reacting to your announcement
✿ P A R T T W E N T Y - F O U R
A L T E R N A T I V E C H 2 4 / NOT CANON
➥ the original version i wrote but reworked
dick grayson x reader fluff, non sexual showering, language, suggestive
The steam from the shower wafted around you, creating a fog that you couldn’t see through. With closed eyes and your head tipped back, you let the hot water cascade down your tired body, making you let out a soothing sigh.
“Hi,” you heard Dick say. He peeked his head through the shower curtain next and looked at your blurred figure.
“Hi?” You replied, opening one eye to look at the shit eating grin on his face.
“Can I join you?” He asked with a smile he reserved for when he was trying to seduce you.
“Sure,” you replied and backed away a bit, making room for him.
He pulled the shower curtain back, revealing his already naked body like he wouldn’t have cared if you said no or maybe he just knew you too well and had known you wouldn’t turn him down.
His sweet grin turned into a full blown yelp the second he stepped under the shower. He jumped back and almost hit his head on the wall, making you let out a laugh.
“What the fuck!” He bellowed.
“What?”
“You practicing for going to hell or something?” He questioned. “The water is fucking boiling.”
“Don’t be dramatic its fine,” you rolled your eyes.
“Turn it down,” he said, firmly.
“No, you can leave,” you offered.
“I’m already wet I don’t want to leave please turn it down just a bit angel, you’re literally red right now,” he coaxed.
“Fine,” you huffed and turned the shower knob to the right to make the water a bit cooler.
“Thank you,” Dick said and stepped under the spray of the water –still wincing, and put his hands on your waist.
“Good?” You checked.
“Manageable,” he grumbled, grabbing your shampoo from the shelf. “This isn’t healthy.”
“Your face isn’t healthy,” you replied, sticking your tongue out at him.
“Is that why you keep sitting on it?” he smirked, earning a smack to his chest in response.
He squeezed some of the shampoo on your palm and leaned his head down, gesturing for you to rub it in his hair.
“Your hair is getting long,” you murmured, rubbing your fingers through his scalp.
“Do you want me to cut it?” he said softly, too busy moaning at the way your hands moved through his hair.
“No I like it like this,” you replied, gripping the inky black hair in your palms.
“Freak,” he chuckled standing to his full height.
“I didn’t even say anything!” You protested, closing your eyes shut when Dick began rubbing the shampoo in your hair.
You felt him kiss your forehead, each of your closed eyelids, your nose then finally your lips before he rested his head on your shoulder, letting out a soft hum.
You grabbed your lavender scented body wash –that he loved an unhealthy amount, and began rubbing it on his back while he hummed in response and planted kisses on your shoulder and collarbone and wherever his lips could reach.
“I love when you don’t have work,” he mumbled. “Quit your job.”
“So you can be stuck to me like a koala all the time?”
“Mhmm,” he let out, planting one last kiss on your jaw before straightening.
“Tempting,” you smiled.
“I can offer you many services,” he almost whispered, planting kiss after kiss on the side of your throat, your collarbones and your jaw.
“Is this why you crashed my shower,” you mused, gripping his hair.
“Maybe,” he smirked, tracing his fingers down your spine.
“Dick,” you whispered, your hand finding the tap behind him in an attempt to turn the water a bit warmer without him noticing.
“Tell me what you want,” he said in a husky voice laced with need, continuing his attack on your neck.
“FUCK!” he screamed and jumped back again, glaring at you.
“Get back here!” You protested when you saw him get out of the shower and grab his towel to wrap around his waist.
“You’re a demon!” He yelled.
“Dick come on! I’m sorry,” you giggled turning the shower off and wrapped a towel around your torso, following him towards the sink.
“Just for that, you’re not getting anything for a week,” he huffed.
“Like you can go that long without touching me,” you challenged.
“Don’t test me,” he narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.
“Where are you going?” You asked.
“To get dressed?” He offered like it was the most natural thing.
“Do you not moisturise after you shower?”
“Uh no?”
“You heathen! Come back here,” you ordered and like the obedient boyfriend he was, he made his way back to you.
“Is this necessary,” he asked when he saw you pump some pink body lotion on your palm.
“Yes! Hot water dries your skin,” you replied, rubbing it over his hard chest and abs.
“You just wanna feel me up,” he smirked and looked down at you.
“I wouldn’t need an excuse for that,” you replied, rubbing the lotion on his biceps. “You’re so large, I use all that for both of my legs.”
“Are you complaining?”
“No but-”
“That’s what I thought,” he smiled again and took the body lotion from you, grabbing the edge of the towel to unwrap it from your body.
“My turn.”
HES SO!!! hes so!!! SO!!!!
likes comments and reblogs are appreciated, hope you enjoy <3
When you woke up this morning, your body had been sore. Like you had been through the meat grinder kind of sore but in a good way.
You had looked over at Dick sleeping soundlessly. Half his body on top of you and half on the bed with his messy raven hair falling over his eyes, his long lashes almost brushing his sharp cheekbones.
Yeah, a very good way.
But when you got out of bed and basically limped around the apartment, he gave you the smuggest look ever. Seriously no one had ever looked as proud of themselves as he had.
You wanted to slap him. Or kiss him. You were still deciding.
That didn’t stop you for asking him for help though, since he had been the one to carry you around the apartment and draw you a warm bath. The shoulder massage he gave you in the bathtub wasn’t too bad either. Plus the pancakes he had prepared with a little smiley face on top with chocolate syrup.
But that didn’t take away from the fact that he was an unserious man.
He had known you were supposed to have lunch with your friends today so he had been an exceptional tease last night in bed. Not just a tease, he was also apparently under the impression that you were made of rubber and could bend you however he pleased.
Just because he worked out eight hours a day didn’t mean you did too. You’d be lucky to even squeeze in a workout once a week and he knew that and yet he chose to manhandle you.
Not that you were against it. He was very skilled in the bedroom and the nights where you had to just lay there for him to do all the work were your favourites.
But damn now you were limping on your way to meet your friends. You and Dick walked out of the car, hand in hand towards where your friends were sitting outside the cafe.
And he had the audacity to snicker.
“It isn’t funny!” You huffed out, hands clutching his arm to hold for balance since your legs were way too sore to even walk.
“You weren’t complaining last night,” he replied and pushed his sunglasses up on his nose, looking way too amused.
“Shut up,” you scoffed instead of replying since thats all you could do. He wasn’t wrong.
Once you reached the table, Donna, Wally and Roy immediately greeted you with hugs.
“You okay?” Donna was the first one to speak, noticing your limp.
“Yeah,” you swallowed and sat down on the chair next to Dick’s, shifting a little. “Just walked into a chair.”
“Uh huh,” Roy narrowed his eyes at Dick’s smug face.
“And was the chair named Dick Grayson?” Wally added.
“Wally!” You gasped and looked at Dick for help but he just laughed and draped his arm over the back of your chair.
The rest of the lunch went by with way too many jokes about Dick’s dick and you’d think he’d be offended by it but he was the one initiating most of them.
Like you said, unserious.
✶ JASON TODD
Jason was out running when you woke up. It was your usual morning routine –he woke up before you, gave you a small kiss on your forehead and left for a run then returned an hour later with coffee and sometimes pastries.
This time however, you had told him you were making pancakes so he wasn’t surprised to find you standing in the kitchen wearing his shirt that he discarded last night.
He walked over to you, black tank top clinging to his body due to the sweat like a second skin and if you weren’t sore from last night you would have done something about it.
The minimal clothing you were wearing –Jason’s t-shirt and panties– didn’t do a lot to hide the marks he had left on you last night. Your thighs looked like a crime scene with how many hickeys he had left there.
You waddled over to the fridge to grab the eggs when Jason noticed you.
“What’s up?” He frowned and came up behind you.
“Hmm?” You asked and cracked an egg in the bowl.
“You’re waddling like a penguin,” he pointed out.
“Oh,” you blushed and immediately looked away from him. “You know,” you shrugged.
“Babe what?” He asked and turned you around to steal all your attention.
“Last night,” you said. “You’re not exactly small.”
“Well thanks,” he gave you a confused smile. “Is that why you’re limping?”
“That and my legs being folded like a lawn chair over your shoulders for over an hour yes,” you quipped.
Jason in response let out a cackle.
“Great, hope you’re proud of yourself,” you scrunched your nose and turned back to prepare the pancake batter.
“I mean it does wonders to a guy’s ego,” Jason let out a dramatic breath. “Seven orgasms in one night is my new record.”
“Jason!” You huffed and pushed him away. “You cannot count my orgasms you freak.”
He laughed again and came up behind you, wrapping his arms around your middle before nuzzling his head in the crook of your neck.
“Seriously though, I didn’t hurt you, did I?” He asked, pressing fluttering kisses to the hickeys he had left on your neck.
“No,” you hummed and craned your head back.
“You liked it?”
“Yes,” you breathed as his kisses made their way down to your shoulders.
His fingers busied themselves with massaging your hips, causing you to close your eyes in relief and rest your head back on his shoulders. Which gave him even more room to kiss on your neck.
“Let me make you feel better,” he murmured and turned you around before getting down on his knees.
“Jason,” you said through a shaky breath.
“Yeah?” He looked up at you through dark eyelashes and hooked your thigh over his shoulder. “Is this okay?”
You nodded your head which was all the permission he needed.
It was going to be a long morning.
✶ TIM DRAKE
In hindsight, waiting for your boyfriend to return from his week long mission at the manor probably wasn’t your brightest idea.
He had texted you that he would be back today and would just crash at the manor instead of coming back to your shared penthouse.
But you hadn’t seen him in a week! So it was only fair you drove to the manor and let yourself into the batcave to wait for him.
It had almost been an hour since you made yourself at home on the little beanbag chair with a book in your hands in the Batcave along with Barbara who was perched at the Batcomputer, doing whatever it is that Oracle did.
Tim returned soon along with the rest of the Bats on his Batcycle (Batman wasn’t a very creative person you were beginning to realise).
Damian made a ‘TT’ sound at you before making his way towards the shower area.
Tim on the other hand broke out in a grin the second he looked at you. He didn’t even bother taking off his mask or the suit before he was launching himself at you on the beanbag.
“Tim!” You grunted when his armoured chest collided with yours. “You’re crushing me.”
“Don’t care,” he muttered and pushed his head in the crook of your neck.
“Take a shower you stink!” You said and pushed him off.
“I see how it is,” he raised his head to look at you and if you could see his eyes behind his domino mask, you knew he would be narrowing his eyes at you. “I come back a week later after saving the world and my girlfriend says I stink.”
“You do,” Jason mumbled somewhere behind him.
“Ignore him he’s jealous,” Tim said to you before leaning down to give you a fleeting kiss. “I’ll be back,” he murmured and finally got off the beanbag to go take a shower.
That had been enough of your loving and sweet boyfriend for the night.
Because he was soon coming out of the shower without a shirt and in only a pair of sweatpants. He didn’t even bothering talking to anyone or even debriefing the case like he usually did, he just made his way towards you and picked you up and threw you over his shoulder.
Thankfully everyone else was busy cleaning themselves and only Barbara was present in the Batcave. She shook her head at you like she knew exactly what was happening but didn’t want to be a part of it.
It had been a very long night.
The night for which you were paying now.
Tim’s heavy arm was thrown over your stomach in a tight grip like he never wanted to let you go.
Squinting open an eye, you flicked the bedside lamp on –having no clue what time it was outside due to the blackout curtains being drawn.
You turned over in Tim’s iron grip and looked around the room which looked like it had gotten robbed last night.
Your shirt was thrown on the floor along with your shorts, your bra dangling down the knob of the door –no clue how it got there. And your panties were probably torn in half somewhere. Even the pillows were thrown haphazardly, the covers weren’t even covering you.
Half the reason you woke up was the chill in the room causing goosebumps to rise on your naked body. The only source of heat you had was Tim’s equally as naked body wrapped around you like a koala.
You rubbed your eyes and tried to look at him. The first thing you saw were the red scratches on his chest, glowing against his pale skin and you were sure if he turned around his back would look the same.
“Tim?” You whispered and brushed his hair away from his face.
He only groaned in response and tugged you closer but his grip on your back was beginning to hurt.
“Hey,” you tried again and pushed at his shoulder –which you now saw had a bite mark on it.
Images of Tim’s bicep wrapped around your neck came to your mind but you quickly shook them off. Not the time.
“Tim come on, you’re hurting me,” you winced, which finally caught his attention.
“What?” He asked, voice laced with sleep and somehow deeper like you’ve never heard before. “Where are you hurt?”
“It just feels sore.”
“Fuck I’m so sorry,” he sat up straight in bed and leaned down to pull the covers up.
“It’s okay, you didn’t do anything I didn’t like,” you giggled when he turned around and yep his back looked every bit like his chest. Red scratches all over.
“Your back,” you whispered and reached out to lightly brush your hand over the marks. “What the fuck did we do last night?”
“I think I just missed you too much,” he chuckled. “Turn around let me give you a massage.”
“Yes please,” you moaned and turned around on your stomach to let Tim rub the soreness out of your muscles with his nimble fingers.
The knots in your muscles immediately came loose with each movement of his warm hands on your much colder body. Maybe they taught massaging the pain away at vigilante school or wherever Bruce took all the kids of his he seems to adopt.
His hands went lower to gently rest your calf over his shoulder –much gentler than last night. He pressed soft kisses to your leg as his fingers rubbed all the way to your ankles.
Later when you two went down for breakfast (it was around lunchtime), Cass and Damian gave you a disgusted look. Jason raised an eyebrow at the bite marks on Tim’s forearm while Dick only laughed in amusement. Even Barbara was staring at the hickey on your jaw since apparently Tim had forgotten he was human.
✶ BRUCE WAYNE
You were sitting on the chair in the little breakfast nook when Bruce entered the kitchen. A crossword puzzle was sat on the table next to a plate of toast and orange juice in front of you as you mindlessly scribbled on the puzzle.
Bruce came up behind you and gave you a little kiss on the back of your head before walking over to the cabinets to pull out a mug.
“Oh wait! I made you a yogurt bowl,” you said and hopped off the chair.
Bruce raised an eyebrow and watched you limping towards the fridge in nothing but his old uni sweatshirt. Your hair was falling over your shoulders, messy from a good night’s sleep. And other activities.
His eyes wandered lower to the backs of your knees where he was gripping your legs last night and sure enough there were marks to show it. For a second he was worried but when you turned around and gave him your million dollar smile, he forgot what he was thinking about.
“It has raspberries, nuts, pumpkin seeds, chia seeds. It’s good for your health,” you beamed and set it down in front of your own breakfast on the table.
Bruce joined you in a beat and eyed you as you grimaced a little while sitting down.
“Everything okay?” He asked.
“Yeah,” you said, voice a bit sarcastic which he didn’t miss.
“That’s not convincing,” he frowned.
“You rearranged my guts last night. I think that has something to do with me having trouble sitting down,” you smirked and he immediately blushed.
You heard a sudden noise from behind you and when you turned around to look, Tim was standing there, looking nauseated. “I’ll uh… have breakfast in my room…” he said.
“I didn’t know you stayed here last night,” you said to him.
“I wish I hadn’t,” he gagged and grabbed a cup of coffee before leaving the two of you alone.
Bruce scrunched his nose and turned his face towards his breakfast.
“Oh don’t go all shy now! You were very vocal last night,” you teased and nudged his foot with yours just to watch his ears turn even redder.
“I think we should take a warm bath together to you know, let our bodies heal,” he suggested.
“Uh huh,” you narrowed your eyes. “And no other reason at all.”
“Of course my darling,” Bruce smiled and tugged you out of your chair before picking you up in his arms.
“No other reason at all.”
my first multi part fic ever feeling nervous
didn’t know which photos to use so…
if you couldn’t tell i’ve been extremely tim drake pilled lately thanks to all the requests ive received for him 😭
likes comments and reblogs appreciated, hope you guys enjoy <3